Ghost Encounter [Archive] - The Asian Commercial Sex Scene

kiasusam

11-12-2016, 12:09 PM

Part 5

”Well it looks like you won!” he said.”Yep, there is no such thing as ghosts! Now, about that bet,” I said, smiling.
The next day started with a bang, for I was rudely awoken by a fender bender just outside my parent’s home. I got up to have a look. It turned out to be the next-door neighbour. She’d backed into a van while coming out of her driveway. I had to laugh, because I couldn’t stand the woman.

I then started to remember the day before; I’d made a bet with a friend that a certain house was not haunted. The bet had been to stay in the house for one night; if I could do it, I could fuck his girlfriend. I did stay in the house for the night, but what I didn’t tell my friend was that the house was indeed haunted. In fact, two very friendly ghosts had seduced me.His girlfriend’s name was Tania, she was the cause of many a wet dream, now I had the chance to bed her, and I wasn’t about to let it go. I couldn’t forget about the ghosts I had intimate relations with, but who would believe me even if I did tell, so I chose to keep it a secret.

"Son, are you awake?” my mother shouted.”Yes Mom, I’m just getting dressed.”While at breakfast I received a telephone call, Tania was coming around that evening, and wanted to know if it was convenient, I told her yes knowing that my parents were going out on the town. With a smile on my face, I continued to finish my cereal, just then my zipper started to unzip itself."Oh no,” I blurted out.”What’s wrong son?” my mother asked. What could I say; two ghosts had followed me home, and at this very moment were passing my cock to one another under the table giving me a blowjob. ”I forgot to give that book back to Mick,” I lied. Shifting uncomfortably at the table and not wanting to give anything away, I tried to eat my breakfast a little faster."Yo, slow down son, you’ll give yourself indigestion,” my father said. I could feel their mouths around my cock, sucking and slurping, I was getting very aroused, but found it almost impossible to keep a straight face, fortune however was on my side, for my parents finished their breakfasts and started to clear the table.

"Sorry Dad, I’m in a hurry.”Son, your eighteen years of age, you’ve got all the time in the world, savor It,” he replied, looking at Mom.My mother smiled and then continued to clear the table; meanwhile the ghosts were bringing me to a climax.”Oh that was good!” I said.”It was only cereal dear,” my Mother replied.

kiasusam

11-12-2016, 01:07 PM

Part 6
How could I possibly tell her what I was referring too? The awkward moment passed, I was alone while my parents washed the dishes, and I quickly pulled up my trousers and darted up the stairs. The Ghosts hadn’t tried to pull me back; in fact, I had the distinct feeling that they had gone until I sat on the bed; on either side of me you could clearly see an indent on the bedclothes, which were the shape of butts sitting down. ”Is there anyway I could get to see who you are?” I said, hoping that there was a way to communicate. One of them got off the bed, and opened my bedroom door.

I figured she wanted me to follow, so I did, she led me to my sister’s room, whom I’m happy to say was at collage. Once there I spotted a draw opening, upon inspection all I found was a diary, some garments and a fluorescent strip light. Picking up the light I wondered if this was all I needed. Quickly changing the light in my room for the florescence strip, I turned it on.There before me were two of the most gorgeous looking females I’d ever laid eyes on. Both of them dressed in long white gowns with hair that reached past their shoulders, each having a cleavage you could dive into, with large breasts that beckoned to be fondled, eyes of blue, and smiles that could melt ice. "You’re both beautiful, but why have you followed me here?” I said.

Their mouths did move, but I couldn’t hear any voices, it did establish one thing however, they could hear and understand what ever I said. The day passed with me attempting to communicate with my beautiful guests, all a failure. My best attempt came when I tried to record their voices onto tape, I think I’d watched one too many movies, for although there was some sound, it wasn’t coherent. I was trying to think of yet another solution when Mom shouted up the stairs. "We’re going now son, lock up when we’ve gone, we’ll see you later.” ”Ok, have a nice time.” I shouted back. I heard the front door open then muffled voices, I think someone was at the door. ”Tania,” I cried. Quickly I changed the strip light for an ordinary one then went to the foot of the landing. "Tania’s here son, shall I send her up or are you coming down?” My mother said. "Send her up.” I replied.

A few muffled sounds later, she was on her way up the stairs, and my parents had left for the evening. ”Hello Tania, how are you?” I said, admiring her long legs in such a short skirt, and spotting immediately that she wasn’t wearing a bra under that tank top. She didn’t say a word as she passed me to enter my bedroom. ”I was very angry when Michael told me about this silly wager of yours,” she said. At that point and thinking quickly, I decided to use reverse psychology. "Your right it was silly, and thoughtless, I hope you can forgive me. I here by renounce any obligation on your part I just couldn’t think of anything else he had that I wanted. "You wanted me, but why?” she said, falling for my trap. "Well, you’re the most attractive woman I’ve ever known, and well, oh what’s the point.” "No, carry on,” she said, holding my hand. Taking hold of her other hand, I looked into her eyes. "I’ve wanted to make love to you since the very first time I set eyes on you, but you were always out of reach, this seemed like the only way to get close.” ”That is so sweet,” she said, kissing my cheek, “if we do this, I want you to understand it’s a one off and will never happen again.”

'Trap sprung, bait taken.’ I thought. We started to kiss, long and hard. My hands feeling the slim waist of this gorgeous woman as her tongue passed my lips groping for my own. We kissed passionately, for what seemed like ages, and then she slid the skirt down her legs stepping out of it with just her panties and tank top in the way of sheer delight.

My trousers fell down.

Part 7

What...on their own? I suddenly remembered the ghosts; they were still here and could spoil every-thing. Tania didn’t notice the fact my trousers seemed to have a mind of their own. She removed her top revealing her breasts; my hard on was almost instant. Those breasts were so full; her nipples were the longest I’d ever seen, which explained why it was always obvious she wasn’t wearing a bra. I took them into my hands and gently fondled them, and then kissing her nipples, I slid my hands down the back of her panties. Slowly I pulled them down kissing her body as I lowered myself to the floor, being face to face with her pussy, something I had dreamt of for years. I was pleasantly surprised to find she had shaved her pubic hair off. I kissed her slightly bulging pussy, which she responded to by running her hands through my hair. Standing up I removed the rest of my clothing, and we got on the bed. Kissing her neck I was about to work my way down her body with the intention of giving her the oral pleasures I hoped she would later give me when she suddenly said… ”Oh that’s nice, how are you doing that?” Looking down I could just faintly see her pussy being manipulated by my unseen guests. ”Oh yes, that’s wonderful, oh…oh…oh, you really know your stuff, yes, GOD yes.” I think they were both working on her, I slipped my hand down to play with her clit at the same time, she was going wild, her body writhing on the bed, shouting louder and louder not to stop. This was really turning me on; I wanted so desperately to place my cock in her mouth but knew that if I moved, she would know it wasn’t just me servicing her pussy. I did not intend to spoil the moment so I carried on playing with her pussy until she came and boy did she climax.

"AH…ah, I’m coming…I’m coming…I’m coming, yes…yes…yes …yes…yes…yes, ah…my God.” Her back arched as the intense orgasm passed over her entire body, inadvertently pushing my finger deeper into her opening; she came repeatedly and then fell quietly back down. She’d passed out. "Please, let me take over!” I said, before she could awaken. I felt them get off the bed. They were letting me take over. "Thank you,” I said. Kissing Tania’s cheek, I gently whispered into her ear. "Are you alright Tania?” She stirred, and then opened her eyes. ”That was the greatest experience of my life, where did you learn to do that?”

"Oh, it’s something I’ve always known how to do,” I lied. Putting her arms around my neck, she whispered. "Fuck me, fuck me hard.”

nitecrawllerr

11-12-2016, 01:22 PM

TS...just stick to this thread. :D

Dont post at the other thread. Avoid duplication.

Tks

kiasusam

11-12-2016, 01:58 PM

Part 8
Climbing on top, I placed my cock at the entrance to the kingdom of heaven and then pushed. It slid in with ease, having been well lubricated. My hard cock was plunging into the depths of my dreams; she gasped with pleasure as I buried it as far as it would go. Slowly at first I rose, and then re-entered, quickening my pace I started to fuck her hard, and she thrust up to meet me. Suddenly I could see her breasts being depressed and moved this way and that, and I knew my friends had joined in again.

Tania was oblivious to this, she was too wrapped up in the pleasure of the moment to notice but her cries of God were again arousing me. I redoubled my efforts plunging deeper with each downward thrust, going faster and faster. Her body couldn’t take much more of this. "Oh, you gorgeous man you, take me take me,” she cried, “I’m going to cum again, OOH God yes.” Again her back came up to meet my thrusts, only this time I too started to cum. Shooting out of my cock like a bullet leaving a gun I came, again and again filling her pussy with my juices. I had never cum so much in my entire life. Tania grabbed hold of my butt and pulled me in, which in turn finished her off. We held each other for a while not saying anything. ”If it weren’t for the fact we are alone I would swear you were getting help from someone else,” Tania said, being the first to break the silence.

I smiled at that, not wanting to tell her that at this very moment I had two ghosts giving me head, in an attempt to keep me hard. She started to reach for my cock, so I intercepted her hand by kissing it then placing it on my chest. ”Give me a moment to recover, and we’ll begin again.” I said. I lay on my back feeling the pleasures of my cock being swapped from one to the other, while Tania caressed my chest. I looked at her breasts heaving up and down, and placed a hand on the nearest one I then tweaked her nipple between two fingers eliciting an erection from both. Standing up like the tip of my little finger from joint to tip, I then reached over taking one in my mouth and sucking hard, she groaned rubbing her fingers through my hair. My cock was more than ready; the ghosts let go, allowing me to continue. "Let’s try another position.” I said, gently turning her over. She got to her knees, presenting me with her backside; doggie fashion was always my favorite position. Again, I felt the ghosts get on the bed next to me. ‘What are they going to do this time’ I thought. Tania started to moan, they were doing something to her pussy I just couldn’t see what. I placed my cock at the entrance to her pussy and worked it in with ease, she was still well lubricated, then I felt the mouths around the entrance, they were licking her and me while we made love. This was very erotic, Tania’s moans were now more than understandable, I thrust in and out feeling both the pleasure of her pussy with the thrill of my friend’s tongues licking me whenever I came out. If only she knew, I thought. ”Oh my God, that feels so good, I’ve never been this worked up in my life,” she said, in-between groans of pleasure. The sight of my cock entering and vacating her body was ecstasy, the feel of the tongue servicing me was too much, but I refused to cum, I wanted this to last a lot longer than five minutes. Slowing my pace, I gently eased in and out to the squeals of Tania who was gripping the pillow with both hands, begging me to go deeper. Once recovered, I started to plunge in faster, wanting to give her the kind of pleasure I was feeling, thrusting with everything I had I went for it. "Oh yes, oh GOD yes, faster…faster, yes...oh...yes.” Her orgasm made her tear the pillow she’d been gripping. I started to cum at that moment my balls feeling tighter than ever, but my ejaculation being just as intense as the time before. Relaxing a little, I pulled out to allow my friends to clean me up, which they did with the usual expertise.

Tania collapsed onto the bed utterly exhausted. ”Are you alright Tania?” I said, after not hearing a word from her for more than a minute. ”Yes, that was the best,” she replied, “I don’t know what to say, after this I have to go back to Mick, but he has never satisfied me like that before, in fact I feel like I’ve just made love for the first time in my life.

I started to feel guilty, I couldn’t tell her about my friends, she would just freak out and Mick was my best friend. I hadn’t intended to steal his girlfriend away from him. I even tried to justify it by thinking what kind of Guy would bet with his girlfriend’s body. Then I realized that I’d lied to him about winning the bet in the first place, so I was just as much to blame. We talked the rest of the night away until it came time for her to leave. What to do was the question that would haunt me (no bad intended) for the next couple of days.

kiasusam

11-12-2016, 03:41 PM

Part 9
The sun was just about to disappear over the horizon; I watched it from my bedroom window, thinking what an unappreciated spectacle it really was. I turned to look at the time, 7 o’clock the nights were getting longer. I wondered where my spectral friends had gone to, and then remembered my dilemma. You see Mick’s girlfriend had enjoyed herself so much that she wanted to leave Michael (my friend) and go with me. What she didn’t know was that my spectral friends had helped me make love to her that night and that I probably couldn’t perform as well without them.

I couldn’t tell them about the ghostly pair, they would undoubtedly freak out, also, although I’d managed to find a way to see my newfound friends, (with the aid of fluorescent lighting) as yet, I'd had no luck in communicating with them.The door to my bedroom opened on its own, and then closed, they were back.

I quickly turned the fluorescent light on. There they were, standing at the foot of the bed trying to talk to me. Just then, I had an idea, quickly sorting some of the junk out of my closet I found what I was looking for, an old blackboard and easel along with some chalk. Quickly setting it up I asked if they could use it to communicate with me. One of them took the chalk and started to write. My name is Samantha, my sisters name is Claudia, what do you want to know? So they were sisters, I had so many questions I didn’t know where to start.

”Why, have you followed me home?” I asked, not unhappy that they had. You are the only person we have found in the last seventy years that we felt could help us. "Help you do what?” Send us to the after life. "How can I do that, and why are you trapped here?”

By finding our remains and giving us a Christian burial. Our father murdered us, we assume that our lives were taken in the prime of life, and are unable to leave this realm. I sat thinking for a while, a part of me wanted to help them, but I enjoyed their presence, and didn’t want to lose them so quickly. "Will you stay with me for a few months, if you do, I promise to do everything in my power to find your remains, and send you on to the after life?” I said, hoping that they would. We will stay for three months if you give us your word that you will do as you say. "I give you my word I will also find your remains before the time is up, in order to convince you that I am genuinely going to keep my word.”

We accept.

kiasusam

11-12-2016, 04:40 PM

Part 10
I then went on to explain to them about my dilemma with Tania, to which they apologised, knowing that without their help I probably wouldn’t have seen her again. ”Son, theirs a phone call for you,” my mother shouted from the bottom of the stairs. "Coming?” I shouted back. Quickly running down the stairs, I picked the phone up to find Tania on the other end. "Hi Tania, what’s up?” "Can I come over tonight?” She said. ”I’m not comfortable with the thought of stealing my best friend’s girl from him, but you better come over so that we can talk.” She said she would be over in an hour, and put the phone down.

Just then, the doorbell rang; I answered it to find Michael standing there. ”Come in Mick,” I said, and then took him up to my bedroom.

Slipping my hand around the door to the bedroom I turned the light out, I’d remembered I’d left it on when we were on the way up the stairs. We entered; I turned on the lamp, on my computer desk. ”What’s all this about Tania, wanting to leave me and go with you?” said Mick, once the door was closed. I could see he was upset, so I first got him to sit down while I explained.

After telling him about our love making (but leaving my spectral friends out of it) and the fact that she had enjoyed it immensely, she had this crazy notion that I was everything she had been looking for, and that she wanted to stay with me. I also told him about the phone call I’d just received, before he arrived. ”I must just add that I have no intention of stealing your girlfriend away from you.” "But she’s already dumped me on the phone,” he replied. "Then we have to think of someway of changing her mind,” I said.

A little while later Tania turned up, and was surprised to see Michael there. ”I want you to know in Mikes presents that I have no intention of stealing you away from him, in fact I wish this had never happened, and I hope that you two can work things out.” At first, she was upset, but upon seeing a tear in Michael’s eye, she began to feel sorry for what she had put him through, the next thing I knew they were giving each other a hug, and suddenly everything was back to normal.

They left shortly after that, so my dilemma had been resolved. No sooner had they gone than I received another phone call from a friend of Tania’s. "Hello Rebecca, to what do I owe the pleasure?” I said. ”We wondered if you’d care to come to a party tonight, you only have to bring a bottle to get in, around my house at ten o’clock?” She replied.

"Who are WE?” I asked.

”My friend Jayne and me, it’s my eighteenth birthday party I have full consent from my parents, who are going to make them selves scarce,” she laughed.” I’d love to,” I said, genuinely looking forward to it.

kiasusam

11-12-2016, 08:13 PM

Part 11
I realized after putting the phone down that I only had an hour to get ready. Quickly getting a shower and then throwing some clothes together, I made myself presentable. Rebecca didn’t live very far, so I arrived just after ten. Knocking on the door I stood and waited, the music was louder than it needed to be, but then it was a eighteenth birthday party. Jayne answered the door wearing a tight dress that left nothing to the imagination.

Her cleavage was the first thing anyone would notice. "Hi, come in, the parties just begun.” With the normal greetings I entered to find the house swarming with their friends, all drinking and chatting in whatever space they could find, giving them a case of bud lagers, I pulled one from its container and started to mingle. I hadn’t realized how many friends Rebecca had until that night, I counted at least thirty people, of course I knew that some would be gate crashers who probably didn’t even know Rebecca, but they were all the party type crowd.

Rebecca came over to see me. "I hope you’re enjoying yourself, you look very smart,” she said, looking me over. She too looked smart; in fact, I would say horny, she wore a short skirt that showed off her gorgeous legs and a top that clearly didn’t have a bra under it, for her nipples were jutting out just waiting for a mouth to be placed over them. I tried to tell her how sexy she looked, but the music was too loud. She never the less understood what I’d said, and continued to mingle.

After a couple of hours, they all seemed to slow down a bit, with people pairing off and going to their chosen little corners to neck. Watching this was quite arousing, in one corner, I could see a couple getting hot, he had his fingers down her panties while they kissed, and she loved it. A couple near the kitchen were going at it like they were alone, she was giving him a blow job in full view of who ever happened to be looking, this was starting to get me worked up, and as yet I hadn’t paired up with anyone.

Just then someone touched my hand, turning to see whom it was, I found myself alone. My spectral friends must have joined me. "Please don’t do anything here, they wouldn’t understand,” I urged. Rebecca and Jayne came over at that point, grabbing a hand each they guided me to Rebecca’s bedroom; you could tell they’d both over indulged with the booze, for they were giggling and falling about.

Once in the room they didn’t mess around. ”We want you to fuck us both, like you did Tania,” said Rebecca. So that was it, Tania had told them about her wild night, and they wanted to see for themselves. ”Ok,” I said, not wanting to be a party pooper.

Watching Rebecca and Jayne undressing while I removed my clothing was very horny; they both had superb bodies, as you could imagine for eighteen-year-olds.

Once they caught sight of my cock, which by now was rock solid, they both wanted it first, I told them not to worry they both could. We got on the bed, all of us naked and started to fondle each other’s bodies, I started to suck Rebecca’s nipples taking one in at a time while playing with the other between two fingers, Jayne wasted no time in lowering her mouth to my cock. Slowly at first she sucked the end, and then let it slide deep into her mouth, each time she brought it back out she would lick off the excess saliva and start again.

I felt someone’s mouth on my hand, my friends had joined me once again, I allowed whoever it was to take a nipple, while I penetrated Rebecca’s pussy with my finger, she was too tipsy to know or even care what I did, but she was enjoying this. Jayne was going faster now, wanting the pot of gold at the end of the rainbow, I was close to coming but I didn’t want to cum too quickly.

Feeling a mouth, brush my hand near Rebecca’s pussy I started to insert it deeper, knowing that if one of my friends was about to go down on her this would send her wild. She started to moan louder telling me how great it was, arching her back and gripping the sides of the bed she screamed she was about to climax. I too started to cum, with a squeal from Jayne who lapped it up sucking harder in order to make sure that not a single drop escaped, she continued to suck long after I’d finished in order too keep me hard. Rebecca screamed that she was coming kissing me hard, with her tongue rolling my own around her mouth. My friends had not let me down as Rebecca started to calm down a little, her body relaxing after such an intense orgasm.

wilstroth

12-12-2016, 12:32 AM

Please continue.... Hahaha!

dabeeuuteeef

12-12-2016, 04:47 AM

interesting... :)

kiasusam

12-12-2016, 09:11 AM

Part 12

”I want to fuck you,” said Rebecca, “now.”

Getting on my back I let her get astride my body, she expertly guided my cock to her pussy and then lowered herself down. I indicated to Jayne that I wanted to lick her pussy while this was going on. Rebecca was enjoying the ride as Jayne lowered her pussy over my mouth, and then pulling her lips apart with both hands allowing me to see her clitoris glistening with anticipation of my probing. I poked my tongue out letting it touch the soft skin around her vulva, and then licked in an upward motion until the tip was over her clit. She gasped as I pushed the hood in bending it this way and that, gently, at that point I felt another tongue next to mine, my friends wanted to be apart of this action, as I couldn’t do anything to stop them I decided to enjoy myself.

With two tongues servicing her pussy she was soon in a frenzy her hips were bucking, and her moaning of pleasure was becoming more audible. Rebecca by now truly loved the cock that was buried inside her body, she shouted out how she felt like someone was licking her clit each time she moved. I had to smile at that, knowing now what my other friend had been doing. I could feel my cock about to erupt again, but before I could cum one of my friends gripped hold of the base of my cock. She must have known as the pleasure I was feeling began to subside, once she let go, I started to thrust my hips up in order to get deeper into Rebecca’s vagina, she in turn was almost falling on the entire length enjoy every penetrating moment.

Jayne was now in too much of a frenzy and wanting me to finish her off. I inserted two fingers into her moist hole, and she started to yell that she was going to cum big time, when she did I could feel the love juices running over my tongue, I carried on licking furiously trying to lap every last drop of her orgasm up. Rebecca couldn’t hold it any longer, she was coming with the same intensity that Jayne had shown and I could feel her juices running down my shaft as she started to slow down.

We all just lay there for a few minutes in order to compose ourselves. "I see what Tania means now,” said Rebecca, leaning over to kiss me on the cheek. "Yes, that was the best orgasm I’ve had for ages,” Jayne replied.

Soon after that they both fell asleep, more to do with the alcohol than anything else, so I decided to leave, even though I hadn’t fucked Jayne yet, I figured there was plenty of time, and was sure that it wasn’t the last time we would meet.

kiasusam

12-12-2016, 09:24 AM

Part 13

No matter how many times I get to see my ghostly duo, I can’t help thinking, ‘what a waste, if only there was some sort of technology that could bring them back,’ but of course there isn’t. From their own tales of life before they died it transpired that their own father had murdered them, for reasons they didn’t go into. Now after more than 70 years of haunting they wished to cross over to the after life. I did agreed to help them, so I found myself looking for their remains in the house where it all began.
Fortunately, the electricity was still on in this old building, so I was able to see my friends with the fluorescent light, which incidentally they informed me of. I also brought my blackboard and easel, which was how I communicated with them. Handing them the chalk I asked if they had any idea where their bodies might be. Samantha wrote.We do not know. "So tell me where you first appeared in this house?” I asked.

Looking at each other they both agreed. 'The sitting room’ she wrote. I knew from stories that I read that bodies had been found behind brick walls, under floorboards in similar cases as this. "Is there anything in this room, that wasn’t there when you were alive?” Yes, the fireplace and the back wall.”I would guess your real bodies are behind one or the other.” Looking at the wall, I figured it looked a little too up to date for them to be behind it, probably renovations done by the last tenant. Therefore, I decided to start on the fireplace.

Taking my crow bar and hammer out of the bag, I hit the back of the fireplace wall, soon I’d managed to get a brick out, I discovered a smaller room just beyond. After a good half-hour I’d managed to make a hole big enough to crawl through, lighting an old lamp that my mother had brought in the local garage sale, I got though to the other side and stood up.

I was right; the two girl’s bodies were slumped in a heap at the corner of this false room. Of course, they were mere skeletons now. Looking at their remains, I discovered a large journal lying next to them. It was still in fairly good condition, so I picked it up and started to read.

kiasusam

12-12-2016, 11:47 AM

Extract from their diary...... part 1

”OCT 15, Father has brought good news, his business is to expand and he wants us to pack, we are going to , my sister and I are very excited.”The journal went on much the same for the most part, until about half way, and then it read more like a novel.”

JULY 25, my sister and I had a most amazing day; someone had knocked on the door at ten in the morning, it turned out to be my daddy’s new apprentice, who was a most handsome young man in his early twenties. He spoke to us like we were royalty, bowing and kissing our hands with his greetings. We were both taken aback by this most fetching of men. My father told us he had a business meeting that morning, and wouldn’t be back until nine that night, so we were to entertain our guest until he returned. We were more than happy to look after him, so when my father had been gone for an hour we decided to flirt with our guest a little. I started it off by unfastening a couple of buttons to my blouse which made my breasts more than visible, having bent down on a number of occasions in front of him, knowing that he could see almost every thing, I then allowed my sister to tease a little. She was perhaps a little more direct, for when he was in the midst of explaining where he was born, my sister placed her hand on his leg just above his knee, urging him to tell her more as if she were hanging off his every word.

He carried on talking but you could see he was getting hot under the collar, you could also clearly see a bulge appear in his trousers. It was very funny, how he fidgeted in the seat trying to hide the evidence. My sister must have noticed, because her hand had got nearer to his crotch, and then suddenly she kissed him full on the lips, not giving him time to react she followed it up by placing her hand on his stiff cock. He did not fight, or push her away; in fact, he embraced her with a kiss that was so passionate it made me moist between the legs watching it. He then started to undress, first revealing his muscular upper torso and then taking his pants down. We were shocked to discover he had a cock the likes of which we had never witnessed before or since. It was ten inches long maybe more but the thickness was the incredible part it was as thick as my wrist. Standing to attention, we both stared at it for some time before starting to breathe normally again, my sister placed her hand around it pulling the foreskin back as she did, revealing a large bell end. Having gotten over the shock at the size of this man we both started to pay attention to his ramrod, I placed my hand over his balls while my sister started to jerk him off.

He in turn was kissing both of us the best he could, with the same passion as before, I decided to remove my blouse and corset revealing my full breasts to his scrutiny and he placed a hand over one and gently squeezed my now erect nipple. My sister thought that this had now gone too far to stop now, so she removed her clothing followed closely by myself. We were now naked, feeling each other’s bodies and generally getting aroused. He was starting to moan slightly for my sister had not stopped jerking his cock with her hand.

kiasusam

12-12-2016, 11:52 AM

Extract from their diary...... part 2

I cannot imagine what he must have been going through, with two naked bodies to fondle and both playing with his cock and balls. He suddenly started to groan in a most pleasurable way, looking down I could see why, he had started to cum. Some of it cleared my shoulder while others went on to my breasts. I bent down to take his cock in my mouth; his reaction was one of sheer lust.

He placed his hand on the back of my head forcing my mouth to cover as much of his cock as possible. I felt another load of hot sperm hit the back of my throat and for the first time in my life tasted a man’s seed. It was a surprise to find I liked it, although a bit salty it tasted so good, he let out a cry when he came again for I was sucking as hard as I could in order to get the last drop out.

My sister was amazed at what I’d done, but also envious of my actions, she carried on playing with his cock making sure he stayed hard, and then bending over the couch, she told him to fuck her from behind. He took hold of his cock and guided it to the waiting hole. She cried out when he entered her pussy that he was so big, and she started to moan louder when he got a rhythm going. His cock sliding in and out, with what, for me, was a very erotic scene.

My pussy was getting wetter just watching this scene unfold, so I placed a finger in the passage hoping that it would release the frustration I was feeling. Although it helped a little, it could not quench the thirst I was getting for this man's cock, wanting it to be buried inside my pussy. I started to rub the clitoris with more vigor getting wetter and wetter as I watched my sister being harpooned in such a delicious fashion. She was almost screaming that she was coming, he didn’t let up for a second in fact he seemed to be going faster. Her echoes of more seemed to be bathing the room;

I was not able to watch this onslaught any more for my own orgasm had taken over. I was collapsing onto the floor, the ecstasy of those final moments forever buried in my mind, wondering if I should ever cum like that again, I was not aware of how it felt to be fucked by this man or I would not have had those thoughts.

Extract from their diary.....Part 3

When I’d recovered sufficiently I found that my sister was lying on the couch exhausted but completely satisfied, the young man gave me a hand to help me off the floor. We started to kiss as before, I could feel his cock was still hard against my leg, looking down I grabbed hold of the end and then asked him if he would fuck me. He turned me around and bent me over the same couch my sister was recovering on; she looked up and winked saying hold on tight. The next thing I know his huge cock was probing the entrance to my extremely wet pussy, and then he pushed and I could feel every last inch enter my body making my legs buckle. I didn’t know that you could feel an orgasm so intensely, I began to feel light headed as he started to pound in and out. Almost stopping him at one point from fear of collapsing, this relentless onslaught of my womanhood carried on until I felt I was about to pass out.

Then I felt the first burst of his seed hit the inside of my pussy, and I tried to grab his cock with my vaginal wall muscles, but they were useless after the pounding I had received. He started to slow down, and for the first time my breathing came back to normal, if I’d known sex could be this good, I would have gone out into the world and looked for a man, such as this. After cleaning up and getting dressed we talked the night away until my father returned, we bid the young man farewell and retired to bed.”

†*********†

I closed the book at that point, eager to get it home and read more, but for now I’d found what I was looking for and decided to call it a day.

kiasusam

12-12-2016, 11:56 AM

Story almost ending for this slot....plus let me know what is your comments, before deciding if should continue further or go into the next new story or leave SBF...perhaps I may not have been a good writer...

hydroble

12-12-2016, 02:09 PM

More please!!

kiasusam

12-12-2016, 08:34 PM

Extract from their diary.....Part 4

If only they were alive today - that’s what I kept thinking as I read their journal, a book that was half filled with erotic adventures. They had elicited my help to find their earthly remains, having done so; I had also found the book, which revealed more about these two than words could ever say.

I had my fluorescent light on in the bedroom, (it allowed me to see them) reading the book and looking at my newfound friends, I wondered how these two lovely creatures could get up to such naughty things. God I wish they were still alive, I thought for the umpteenth time. In order for me to convey just what I was feeling. I would like to read another one of their stories to you, or rather their autobiographies.

”July 27 - My Father is to hold a dinner party for a number of his most select clients, we have discovered that his apprentice will also be there. Father wants my sister and me to prepare a meal for ten people. We have done nothing but talk about it ever since we found out. Having gotten the required foodstuffs from the market we set about preparing a three-course meal. Every thing went well and the dinner was coming along nicely. Father says if this meal goes well, he might expand into other territories. We can see that this is an important day for him so we decide to dress in a most seductive way, in order that his clients feel they would like to do more business with our Father.

When the hour finally arrived, we found that all his clients were men. Having served the dinner, we joined them to eat. Not one of them could keep their eyes off the pair of us. We had decided to both wear long white dresses that evening, which were most revealing in the front, allowing our guests to ogle on more than one occasion.

Fathers apprentice sat between my sister, and me. We were both teasing him all night, my sister would drop something on the floor and when she bent down to retrieve, it she would rub her hand over his cock when straightening up. This would make him cough or gasp aloud, but he would recover his composure, and carry on as if nothing had happened.

When dinner was finished, they all retired into the study for drinks and men talk, which was how my father put it. My sister and I were left to clear the dishes, which on that night was performed with such haste that the work was done in fifteen minutes. Father had the responsibility of taking four of his client’s home in his brand new automobile, which apparently was made at ford. I personally hated the contraption; it was noisy and a little uncomfortable. It had been the main topic at dinner with those that knew they were going to get a ride home in it later.

We knew that at least two of the guests that were going with Father lived a good one-hour drive from our home, so Father wouldn’t be back for at least two hours. So there we were entertaining the last six of his guests, all of which had had one two many drinks that night. They were perhaps a little more relaxed once my Father had gone, for one of them remarked how stunning we were, something all the others agreed with.

Two of them however had had more than enough alcohol and decided to call it a night. Fetching their hats and coats, we let them out, now there were just four men left, my sister and I didn’t want to lose any more so we decided to up the pace a little.

When we rejoined the four that were left, they were laughing about something but wouldn’t share what they were laughing about. We flirted unashamedly with all four of them, until one of them could take it no longer. He was perhaps the oldest one there, about 30+. He grabbed my arm turning me to face him and then gave me a good hard kiss on the lips.

The others watched, not saying a word until I started to kiss him back. That’s when the fun started, suddenly we both had two men each placing their hands everywhere upon our bodies, in fact, it didn’t take long before my sister and I were both naked, and being kissed from head to toe.

One of my partners was Fathers apprentice, which my sister later commented on. We’d already taken him on a ride he wouldn’t soon forget. Now I found myself in his arms once more, along with another man that was even now pushing a finger into my pussy. Kissing and fondling them both I reached for our friends cock and placed it in my mouth. It was huge, he tried pushing it down my throat but there was no way I could take such an enormous cock, I started to work on the end with my tongue taking his bell end into my mouth in quick jerks in order to satisfy his lust.

The one that had been finger fucking me now got undressed, revealing a nice cock. I was bending on all fours when he entered my waiting pussy he had no trouble sliding it in. The very thought of being taken by these two studs was enough to make me wetter than ever before.

The other two guests were taking my sister; I couldn’t believe what they were doing. She’d lowered herself onto one of the cocks, and was then allowing the other to take her from behind, she was getting both holes serviced at once, her moans of delight were driving my two partners mad and they were both giving a performance of their lives. The one in my mouth started to cum first, his seed hitting the back of my throat with such a force that I gagged a little. Letting some escape from the corner of my mouth, I darted my tongue out to lap it up, and then sucked his cock until he stopped coming. The Gentleman screwing me must have seen this for he too started to cum, his hot sperm filling up my pussy, and making slurping noises as he continued to fuck me.

kiasusam

12-12-2016, 09:56 PM

Extract from their diary.....FINALE

My sisters moans were becoming quite audible at this point, I turned my head to see the one in her ass was ejaculating all over her back and neck, while the one underneath was speeding up, now that the other one had vacated the hole above. Her moans were I think a big factor in keeping my two partners hard after they’d cum. They asked if they could try what my sister had been doing. I wasn’t sure, but decided if we were going to do this I would choose who went in my ass, and it sure as hell wasn’t going to be my Fathers apprentice.

We got into the same position my sister had been in, and then lowering myself down onto his enormous cock, I felt my pussy being stretched to its limits. It felt so good that I was soon getting carried away and then I felt my other partner at the back door. He pushed the tip into my ass, at first it hurt a little but once he had a rhythm going I started to scream with the pleasure it was giving me. My sister was now trying to give both her male companions’ head, sucking one and then the other and at one point, she had both their cocks in her mouth.

My orgasms were starting to rival the other day, but it was a little different in that this was sometimes uncomfortable, but never the less enjoyable. The cock in my pussy started to cum for the second time that night, and I could feel his sperm running out the sides and down my leg. The cock in my ass was also coming, it somehow felt warmer there, but was escaping just as rapidly as the other, I could feel it running down and undoubtedly joining the other seed that was now slowing down its descent of my legs.

My sister had managed to make both men cum on her face, and was gamely licking every drop up, while sucking their cocks dry. I was quite envious of the way she managed to take an entire nine-inch cock down her throat without gagging or missing a drop of sperm. The pleasure being exhibiting from the faces of her two partners was more than enough evidence that they’d enjoyed their little adventure.

My Fathers apprentice was the only one left in the room that had still managed to keep hard; he beckoned me to join him on the floor, which I did willingly. Now laying flat on my back, he knelt down grabbing both my ankles, before parting my legs and then entered my more than ready pussy. His cock began to slide in and out with a pleasure that is so hard to describe, it felt like I was having an orgasm each time he went in, I started to feel a little light headed, but unlike the other day when the same thing had happened he wasn’t about to shoot his load. I wasn’t sure I could take much more of this, I had cum continually for the past twenty minutes, and still he plunged his cock in, to the encouragement of all the others watching. I then had what I could only guess was an orgasm to end all orgasms, his cock had started to ejaculate deep in my vagina and the moment became a part of me, for I could hear every word being uttered in that room. My head was swimming with emotions I have never felt before or since, and then I blacked out.

Coming too, I heard my sister say. “Are you alright sis” he was still inside me, so I couldn’t have been out for long. I reached up to his head and pulled him forward, and then kissed him passionately on the lips, and thanked him for the best fuck of my life. It was just as well we’d finished, for soon after getting dressed and tiding up a little Father returned, bidding his guests farewell saying he hoped his daughters had entertained them while he had been gone, they all smiled saying yes, and then left.

We retired to bed shortly after that talking about the night we had had, I placed this tale of ours in the journal the next day but I couldn’t forget that night, and wanted a repeat performance as soon as possible, who knows what my next entry will tell.”

kiasusam

12-12-2016, 10:04 PM

CONCLUSION

Closing the journal, I looked over to my two friends, smiling. ”You had quite an adventure there didn’t you?” They both smiled spotting the erection that tale had elicited, moving closer to me, they may not be solid to touch but they could touch others, don’t ask me how, I just knew they could. Samantha pulled my zipper down and slid her mouth over my cock, in much the same way as described in the story, being able to see both of them clearly now, I was about to enjoy another sex romp with my friends, but that’s another story.

†************** The End *************†

Hope everyone enjoyed this story...!!

Please drop me your comments, so I can proceed with another new story.

VenusKraft

12-12-2016, 11:14 PM

Nice story bro, hope you start a new one soon :)

SquirtFire

12-12-2016, 11:38 PM

Nice steamy story :D

analyzed

12-12-2016, 11:54 PM

mmm reading through the stories made me crave for something long and thick :cool:

nitecrawllerr

13-12-2016, 12:34 PM

alec

17-12-2016, 01:04 AM

I wanna know end up did they move on..

NakedMan

17-12-2016, 04:02 AM

I wanna know end up did they move on..

Same here too

WoodenBaton

17-12-2016, 09:32 AM

Same here too

Same here also

DiMarchino

17-12-2016, 11:32 AM

mmm reading through the stories made me crave for something long and thick :cool:

I have that something! :p

kiasusam

18-12-2016, 06:28 PM

Same here also

That will be another story....will update again on this story after CNY 2017....Thanks for your support bros.

Merry Christmas Everyone and a Haooy New Year.

LickLassy

18-12-2016, 07:15 PM

That will be another story....will update again on this story after CNY 2017....Thanks for your support bros.

Merry Christmas Everyone and a Haooy New Year.

Same to you bro :)

Violet

18-12-2016, 07:26 PM

That will be another story....will update again on this story after CNY 2017....Thanks for your support bros.

Merry Christmas Everyone and a Haooy New Year.

Nicee sharings thread.

Merry Christmas and Happy New Year. :)

kiasusam

06-07-2017, 09:33 AM

DISCLAIMER
This is a work of fiction. Names, places, characters, and events are fictitious in every regard. Any similarities to actual events and persons, living or dead, are purely coincidental. Any trademarks, service marks, product names, or named features are the property of their respective owners, and are used only for reference. There is no implied endorsement if any of these terms are used. All fictional characters are of 18 years of age or older and consenting adults.

The following story contains mature themes, strong language, and sexual situations. It is intended for adult readers.

ADULT CONTENT
FOR ADULTS 18 YEARS AND OLDER

The Inheritance &The Ghost

"Hello?"

Hello? Really? That's what she was going with - yelling out a greeting into an empty, obviously haunted house?

Sometimes, Jen thought she was just too stupid to live - like those bimbos in horror movies.

106598

She clutched the baseball bat tighter as she rounded the corner onto the first floor landing, wishing she'd had the sense to leave a light on before going to bed. It was, after all, her very first night in the house she'd inherited from her great-aunt, and while she knew logically haunted houses didn't exist, the moaning echoing around the Victorian mansion couldn't be ignored.

"I knew I should've had this place blessed by a priest or something," Jen muttered as she crept further along the corridor. She also wished she'd grabbed a robe to throw over her satin teddy nightgown - it might've been warm when she'd gone to bed, but now goosebumps were prickling her bare skin.

The moaning - male, broken, and weirdly distant, as though it was coming from the end of a tunnel - grew louder with every step Jen took, until she was standing right outside the room it seemed to be coming from. It was the only room she hadn't snooped around in yet - she guessed it to be a guest bedroom, judging by the rusted old bed frame, battered wardrobe, and sad-looking mattress.

She pushed the door open with shaking hands, and immediately the moaning stopped. Moonlight illuminated the bed, but Jen couldn't see anyone in the room, or hear anything besides her own loud breathing.

"If this is a prank," she said in her sternest voice, "it's a really lame one. Just come out so I can kick your ass out of here. I'm in no mood for bullshit."

A soft breeze hit her right side - although she was certain the window was closed tightly - and suddenly a masculine voice was in her ear, "Then what are you in the mood for, beautiful girl?"

Jen shrieked and swung the bat around wildly, eyes flickering left and right for the source of the voice, but there was nothing to be seen.

Before she could so much as scream again, the bat was knocked out of her hands, clattering away on the landing, and she was tossed backwards, right into the middle of the ancient bed. She went to scramble away, but hands - but they couldn't be hands, as there was nothing there! - grabbed her legs and pinned her down, knees apart, face down.

"I was so hoping you would come looking for me," purred the voice, as Jen struggled against his - its? - hold. "I've been so lonely, but then you moved in...and I couldn't resist letting you know of my existence..."

"W-what are you?" Jen choked out. The unseen force's hands smoothed up her bare, toned thighs, stopping just before her ass. She tried - and failed - not to shiver under the intimate caress.

"I was once flesh and blood," answered the man, "but when my body passed, my spirit lingered here. Of course, that doesn't mean I cannot feel, and that others cannot feel me..."

Something rubbed against the back of her thigh - something that felt remarkably like a thick, hard cock. Jen sucked in a breath, equal parts terrified and intrigued.

"What are you going t-to do with me?" she whispered.

"Nothing you won't love, kitten, I promise you," the ghost chuckled. "I've seen how needy you are, how your hands strayed to your sweet little pussy in the shower earlier, how responsive your tight little body is. You need a good, harsh fucking, by a man who isn't constrained by mortal needs and energy levels."

Jen bit her lip to hold back a moan - she couldn't believe this was happening! What on Earth had she gotten into!?

"I'm going to give you what you need, little one," continued the voice, and Jen swore hands were petting at her long hair, pinching her nape, massaging her shoulders. "What we both need. Do not fight me. I only wish to make you mine..."

106599

Suddenly her satin negligee was yanked upwards, leaving her ass completely bare, stuck up in the air for his inspection. Jen squeaked in fright, but the squeak turned to a croaky moan when fingers swirled at her clit, making her wetter with every light slap and pinch and tickle. Soon, her pussy was aching for something - anything - to fill it up, and she began pushing back into the fingers, practically purring with delight.

"Yes, I thought you would like this," laughed the ghost, rubbing the heel of his invisible palm into her mound. "Such a little slut. Do you want cock, kitten?"

Jen mewled in response, arching her back, delirious with pleasure. She wasn't aware of just how horny she had been, but it had been a good few months since she had sex, and this ghost's fingers were inhumanly talented...

A sharp slap across her ass cheek brought her mind into sharp focus once more, before she felt something huge and hard pressing at her drenched pussy entrance.

"Oh God, I don't know if it will -"

But the cock sank in regardless, stealing the words from her mouth, her whole being flooded with pain/pleasure at the massive invasion. She cried out, mingling with the ghost's groan of ecstasy, as the invisible force thrust deeper, until she was sure her pussy was completely filled.

"So tight for me, little one," grunted the man. "Such a perfect little cunt."

Jen could do nothing but gasp and splutter as she was lifted upwards, seemingly suspended in mid-air, hands behind her back, legs split apart. The cock pummelled at her insides, relentless and brutal to the point of agonising pleasure. Fingers plucked at her erect nipples, slapped at her clit, pulled her hair, stroked her face. Her pussy spasmed and pulsed around the biggest cock she had ever fucked, and although she couldn't see her lover, the mental image she had of him helped push her towards the knife-sharp edge of orgasm.

Just as soon as the merciless fucking had begun, it stopped, the ghost's cock twitching inside Jen's soaked pussy.

"You want my ghost cum, girl?" cooed the voice. Jen whimpered and writhed helplessly against the many hands that seemed to hold her up. "Do you need to be filled and marked? Is that it?"

"I need to come," she whined loudly, bucking on the cock wildly. "Please, please, let me come!"

"Ride me, then, kitten. Use me for your pleasure. Take what you need from me, and I'll take what I need from you."

Jen was beyond comprehending his words - her blood was screaming for release, every nerve ending on fire, every hair standing on end. It was ... right ... there...

She rolled her hips, sliding along the cock with more confidence than a girl stuck in mid-air should have, slipping up and down until she found a steady rhythm. The cock's head hit her cervix with every thrust, but it just turned Jen on even more.

"Come, pretty girl," ordered the voice, fingers back at her clit, relentlessly slapping at her soaked cunt. "Come for me, NOW!"

Her body had literally no choice but to obey, forced over the edge by fingers and cock alike. Her pussy gushed with cum, milking the cock for all it was worth, until... ... ...

"Yesss!" hissed the ghost, and suddenly there was cold cum filling Jen's belly, spurting against her insides until she was crying out at the amazing sensation. The cock thrust on and on, still hard, and Jen could only continue to moan and writhe.

Somewhere in her subconscious, she felt herself be lowered to the bed once more, although the cock was still lodged deep in her cunt.

"Such an obedient little slut," breathed the ghost, stroking a hand over her hair, "and such a perfect vessel for a way out of the spectral plane."

"W-what?" slurred Jen, blinking drowsily, trying to fight against the exhaustion overcoming her.

The ghost laughed, and the sound sent shivers down her spine. "I have many friends, little one, and thanks to you anchoring my existence but accepting my cum, those friends can join me once more. I have a feeling they'll simply adore you... ... ..."

Suddenly more hands appeared on Jen's naked flesh, and she could barely manage a scream of terror (or was it excitement?) before she was flipped over once more... ... ...

kiasusam

06-07-2017, 05:52 PM

When Jen awoke, it was well into the afternoon, and sunlight was streaming in through the sheer curtains.

"Ow." She winced against the brightness, shielding her eyes as she looked around, half-expecting a party of ghosts to be surrounding the bed. Fortunately - or unfortunately, depending on how she chose to look at it - there were none to be found.

She squeezed her eyes shut, trying (and failing) to remember what had happened the night before. She very, very vividly recalled being fucked silly by an invisible man, but she had passed out shortly after he told her of his true intentions for her. Had his ghostly friends taken a turn at her while she'd been unconscious? She's unsure... ... & confused...

It certainly didn't feel as though her body had been ravaged overnight, aside from the lingering aches from the first ghost. Had they simply given up? Or were they out of the house now, haunting some other place?

Jen slowly got to her feet, stretching and yawning, her naked flesh warm in the dying summer light. Her pussy, against all odds, was still astoundingly wet, and she had to physically stop herself from simply collapsing on the bed again and fingering herself to orgasm.

106669

Wrapping a thin blanket around her shoulders - more for security than warmth - she tiptoed out onto the first floor landing, then downstairs, waiting for any sign of paranormal activity.

The house she had recently inherited was deathly quiet, so she turned on the TV (again, more for background noise), and made some toast to fill her grumbling stomach.

How had last night even happened? Should she call ... well, who should she call? Ghost Busters? A priest? A Bomoh? Would anyone really believe she had been fucked by a ghost? After all, she did enjoyed it - rather a lot, actually.

Maybe ... maybe she didn't want the ghost to leave.

She groaned. It was all a lot easier when she was just a boring college student, living in a boring, non-haunted apartment, with a boring fuck buddy.

It wasn't until she had done the dishes and turned to go upstairs once more that she heard it:

A masculine, broken moan.

Coming from the basement.

Biting her lip, Jen deliberated her situation. She was ridiculously horny at the mere thought of her ghost filling her the way he had the night before, but then, what if he did have more ghost-friends down there? Could she handle an entire gang of them?

Her dripping, aching pussy told her that, yes, she definitely could.

"Jen," whispered a voice - a male voice that echoed around her, as though it was coming from the very walls, "Jen, come to me ... join me, little one ... let me have you again..."

Well, Jen had never claimed to have an iron will.

She all but ran downstairs into the basement, only screeching to a halt when she saw what had happened down there: the entire space was alight with hundreds of candles, the smell of incense thick in the air.

106670

"Such an obedient kitten," purred a distant voice. Shivers wracked her frame suddenly, but she wasn't afraid. No, far from it. "Drop the blanket and show me your flesh, Jen." She obeyed mindlessly, stepping into the circle of flickering candles so every inch of her was illuminated. Chuckles resounded from around her, mingled with some groans and gasps, and her eyes widened.

"Yes, little one," chuckled the voice - her ghost's voice. "I have many friends with me tonight, and it is all thanks to you. They cannot speak as I can, but trust me, they are eager to show you their gratitude for bringing them here... Kneel, precious. I need to show my companions how you like to be fucked, how well your sweet pussy can take my cock, how much of a slut you are for me."

106671

A hand smoothed over Jen's hair, and she preened under the affection. Her nipples were stiff and sore, her breasts heavy, her clit throbbing with need. She couldn't help but imagine the eyes of the ghosts watching her, and grew hotter at the thought.

She opened her legs wider as hands guided her forwards, until she was on her hands and knees, spread wide for the ghost behind her. More moans and breathy sighs echoed around the basement.

106672

"You woke up gagging for cock, didn't you, Jen?" asked the ghost, hands fluttering over her naked back and massaging her nape. "A little cunt like yours needs to be fucked day and night. Mmm, we will see how long you last, little one. We will see how much your beautiful body can take..."

kiasusam

06-07-2017, 05:53 PM

And then, without any warning, his cock slammed up into her cunt in one fluid thrust, making her arch and scream into the night. Her ghost lover pounded away without mercy, gripping her waist and fucking himself with her tight hole.

"I can't ... it's too much..." Jen sobbed hysterically, clawing at the floorboards as he continued to plough into her, skin slapping skin.

A hand spanked her ass hard. "Take it, kitten. Accept your fate as our human slut."

She moaned at his words, and then his fingers were at her clit, tugging and rubbing and pinching, egging herself on towards the orgasm she so desperately craved.

"Fuck!" Jen cried, throwing her head back. "Fuck me harder, pound me like the slut I am!" She was bucking backwards now, meeting him thrust for thrust, until she was sure they were just a blur to onlookers.

106676

"Here you go, then, little one," growled the ghost. "I'm going to give you just what you deserve..."

The blast of his cum hit her insides so suddenly that Jen came, completely and utterly, crying out in delight at being filled so well.

He pulled out his thick ghost cock and cast her onto the floor, cum dripping from her hot cunt. She groaned at the loss, immediately wanting more, more, more.

106677

"You heard her, boys," chuckled her lover. "She asked you to pound her like the slut she is."

Jen was suddenly flipped into the air, as she had been the night before, only this time she was being held horizontal and spread-eagled, ass to the ceiling. The cold air prickled her skin, her over-sensitised nipples firm and begging to be pulled by spectre hands.

She managed to inhale a single deep breath before something slapped at her cheek, and then sunk right into her open mouth.

At first she gagged a little on the ghostly cock - it had to be roughly the same massive size as the one she had taken last night and just minutes ago - but it gave her no time for adjustment.

Invisible hands gripped either side of her head and held her in place while the cock thrust in and out of her slobbery mouth, her whines and moans muffled by the brutal actions.

"Yes, pet," cooed the ghost, "you were made for this, weren't you?"

Jen didn't have time to respond, even if she wanted to. A second later, another cock impaled her dripping pussy, wet slapping sounds echoing around the seemingly-empty basement. She shivered in absolute bliss, every nerve in her body singing with the treatment she was getting. This is what she needed. This is what she'd been waiting for.

106678

The two ghosts fucked her between them in perfect tandem, cool, slippery hands keeping her upright and immobile as she soared towards yet another orgasm. The cock in her pussy kept flexing and twitching, causing her to jerk in response.

"Are you ready for the first round of cum, little one? There are many more cocks for you to serve here," said her ghostly companion.

She nodded eagerly, mouth still stuffed with cock. The ghost lovers fucked her hard enough to have her seeing stars, and before she knew it, she was being filled in both ends full of cold cum, her own orgasm washing over her before she could register what had happened.

106679

She swallowed the cum eagerly, noticing it tasted so deliciously different to a regular man's seed. The two cocks withdrew, earning yet another whine of desperation from her, and another chuckle from the ghost.

"Patience, pet. Here you are, then. Just remember, you asked for all of this."

With an audible snap, the invisible bonds on her were cut, and she fell unceremoniously to the cold, wooden floor. Before she could so much as sit up, hands pulled at her every limb, and two more cocks slipped into her mouth and aching cunt.

106681

For what seemed like hours, Jen was treated as nothing more than a ghost slut, being turned over and under and upside down, simply a series of wet, warm holes for their massive ghost cocks. She never grew tired, she only wanted more with every serving of cum she received, only screamed louder and longer with every pulsing orgasm that took over her. She lost count after the eighth cock was rammed down her throat, and she had long since stopped resisting the urge to simply give in and take what she could.

"Do you see what you've done, little slut?" asked the familiar ghost, right next to her ear. The air of his voice was cool on her neck. "You've anchored all of these men to this reality." The hands that had previously held her captive retreated, until there was only one pair left - the hands of the first ghost. They trailed around her torso, briefly tweaking her stiff nipples, before sliding around to cup her ass. "You should see the sight you make on our spectral plane - covered in cum, gasping for breath, your mouth and cunt overflowing with seed. Show me that ass, little Jen. Spread your cheeks so I can pound the only part of you not filled with cream."

106682

For the first time since she came down to the basement, Jen balked. A zing of nervousness skittered up her spine. "B-but I've never -"

"Did I ask for your opinion, pet? Turn and spread."

The voice had turned so icy cold that Jen felt actual fear.

Limbs wobbling, heart pounding, she obeyed, and spread her cheeks wide with trembling fingers, her face pressed into the chilled floor.

"Good girl," it cooed, and hands stroked over her prickled skin. "It may hurt at first, but before long you'll be gagging for every cock here to be stuffed in that tight ass." A cock slipped through her juicy pussy lips, gathering globs of ghost cum as it went, lubing itself with the remnants of her other lovers. "Relax, pet. Push out that hole so everyone can see."

Jen took a deep breath and relaxed the one hole they hadn't used, fists clenched at her sides. A hand smoothed over her ass cheeks, giving them little playful swats, before the cock plunged into her tiny rosebud, impaling her halfway as she screamed in terror and shock.

"No!" she squealed, writhing as more invisible hands held her down. "No, please, it's too much! You're too big, you'll - ah! - split me in two!"

The ghost fucking her simply laughed and eased in deeper, until she swore she could feel him in her throat. Tears ran down her cheeks, mixing with the dried cum on her face, ruining her mascara. She thrashed and bucked, but when he withdrew and thrust back in, she felt ... different.

"Oh," she said, before she could help it. He repeated the movement once, twice, and suddenly her cunt began to tingle with an all-too-familiar arousal.

Her ass was stretched beyond comprehension, but the way his prick flexed and moved inside her soon had her panting in pleasure, moving with him instead of against him. Hands plucked at her nipples, toyed with her hair, rubbed her shoulders, held her ass cheeks apart, tickled her clit, and before she knew it, she was moaning and mewling for more.

106686

She was lifted backwards until her back was against her ghost's chest, hands holding her upright, her legs split. His tongue lashed at her neck, making her whine. "Such a fucking whore, Jen, taking this whole dick in your ass. Maybe we should take turns at you, see how many cocks it takes to get that asshole gaping. Better yet, maybe we should see how many cocks we can stuff into you at once, hmm? Three? Four? Five?"

A hand slapped onto Jen's gushing pussy and fingered her so hard and fast that she had no choice but to cum, juice leaking from her onto the floor below. The cock in her ass pounded into her for three more seconds before the ghost came with a ragged groan, filling her insides with more of the delicious goo.

106688

As she fell to the floor, she scooped up some of their combined juices and licked it off her finger, grinning as she faced her many invisible admirers.

"Alright," she panted, "who's next?"

HapyLife

06-07-2017, 06:36 PM

Very good updates! ;)

kiasusam

07-07-2017, 09:27 AM

Unexpected

Synopsis: A girl makes a bet with her friends to prove she's not afraid of an old haunted house. Once she's inside, however, she realises exactly why everyone says it's haunted, but maybe it's not as bad as she thought.

This story contains graphic descriptions of sexual acts, including masturbation, some non-consensual scenes involving floating kitchen tools and a possessed shop-vac, plus many female-female incidents. If this sort of material is offensive to you in any way, or if you are not of the legal age of consent, do not read any further.

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

"NO, I DON'T WANNA GO IN THERE!" I yell out to them.

"YOU HAVE TO, HEATHER! YOU MADE A BET!" they shout back to me.

I am currently standing outside an old Victorian house, a house that everyone thinks is haunted, even me. I turn around and look up at the house, noticing for the hundredth time its spooky atmosphere. I don't want to go inside, but I bet all my friends that I could spend two nights and a day in there. Sadly, tonight's the first night. Now I'm pretty much being forced into the house by my friends who will seal the door with some screws until morning on the day after tomorrow.

106837

I don't know why I said I could do this. I'm 18 years old, I have better things to do than trying to impress my friends. I walk closer to the door, my friends all walk up behind me with the cordless power screwdriver. I feel the wind blow over my face, an eerie chill rushes up my spine.

"Well, here I go," I say to myself.

I walk up to the door and reach for the knob, which looks to be a bit rusted. I'm not surprised considering no one's lived here for years. I heard the house used to be painted white, but all of the paint has chipped off and the natural wood underneath may have had termites feasting on it. I turn the knob and push. It takes a bit of force, but the door opens.

I walk inside, looking around at the dark interior. I see nothing but a hallway to begin with, but I see doors that are the same color as the hallway, so they blend in. Between two of the doors, I see a lone dresser with nothing on top of it. The middle drawer is pulled out slightly and I notice that the drawer is empty inside. I walk further inside and I look behind the door, noticing a set of stairs on the other wall leading up to a second floor.

I look down the hall again and walk forward a bit more. I see something at the end of the hallway, and I have to squint my eyes to see it. There is a large door at the end of the hall, probably leading to the main part of the house. I walk forward some more, and I hear a loud noise.

SLAM!!!

I turn around, frightened out of my mind, and I realize that the door is shut. I shriek and run to the door, trying hard to turn the knob.

It will not budge. One of my friends is grasping it from the other side, preventing me from escaping.

Suddenly, I hear the whirring of the power screwdriver and the door rattling. I pound on the door and I hear them screwing in a few more screws. When they're done, I hear one of them talking to me.

"Don't worry, Heather, we'll come back in a couple of days and let you out!" she tells me.

My eyes begin to water, and I know I will not be able to do this. I scream out to them.

"NO, DON'T LEAVE ME IN HERE!!! I CAN'T DO THIS!!! I WANT TO LEAVE!!! GET ME OUT OF HERE!!!"

I just hear them laughing and the sounds of them fade away. I turn around and press my back up against the door, sliding down to the ground, crying.

Stuck inside a haunted house for 36 hours. I'm such an idiot.

I stay on the ground for a few minutes until I stop crying, then I stand up and look around. Let's see. It's a haunted house, with no one inside. This shouldn't be that scary. I walk down the hall, curiosity possessing me to see what is at the end of the hallway, what is behind the large door that I saw earlier. In a short time, I walk up in front of the door.

It looks red with gold trim. It looks brand new, out of place in this abandoned house. I wrap my hand around the handle and push it down, pushing forward. The door is heavy, but it swings open as if it is lighter than air. Behind the door is a gigantic dining room, magnificently decorated with a 17th-century feel to it.

Like a Victorian house with a rich owner.

I walk inside the dining room, looking at the table arranged with fine china and a few porcelain dishes scattered along it. The table is already set for company and I feel a butler could arrive at any minute to serve me.

Suddenly, the door closes behind me.

I turn around and run back to the door, my frightened feelings from earlier all coming back to me at once. I pound against the door and grab the handle, pushing it down and pulling hard.

I almost fall backwards from the door swinging open so fast.

I look at the door again and my eye catches a glimpse of the spring on the hinges of the door. I sigh with huge relief at knowing the door is not haunted.

I step back from the door again, letting it swing itself shut again from the spring and I smile.

Maybe this house isn't haunted after all.

I turn around and walk up to the table, looking around at the golden forks and spoons sitting perfectly next to the plates. I look around the dining room and see another door near the corner of the room. I guess it must lead to the kitchen. I walk over to it and turn the knob, pulling it open.

Bingo!

I walk inside the kitchen and pull the door shut behind me. The floor is made of white tile and it is polished to a very shiny finish. The marble counters are flawless and the sink looks like it is made of silver. The sink even has one of those pull-out hand-held faucets! I walk over to the fridge, but I know there will be nothing good inside. Any food that was in here had to be expired by now.

I open the door and find a ton of food, all fresh and it all looks like it was made right before I got here. I close the fridge (I'm not hungry, I just wanted to check) and walk back through the doors I came in through, back into the dark and dreary hallway.

I want to see where all the doors go.

I walk over to a door I saw as soon as I walked inside, the one right next to the front door. I turn the handle and push it open, walking inside.

Behind that door is a beautifully built bathroom. Very convenient, but I'll check it out later.

I walk to the next door and open it up.

Nothing but a tiny closet with a broom, dustpan, and vacuum inside.

Next door, and I peek my head in to see what's behind it.

A bedroom, and it looks astounding! I walk inside.

The bed is a king-size, covered in white silk and at least twenty-something pillows against the headboard. On one wall is a wide dresser with a giant mirror placed above it. Another wall has a grandfather clock against it with an enormous picture of a woman with her hand on her cheek. The wall opposite the bed has nothing on it, completely blank.

I look back at the clock. It is 6:38. I've only been in this house for a half hour!

I walk over to the mirror and look into it. No dust is on it at all. I admire myself in the mirror, adoring my own brown eyes and long, brown hair, tied up in a ponytail behind me. I turn around and walk up to the bed, leaning down to smell if anyone died on it.

It smells like a fresh, crisp, summer breeze.

I crawl on it and lay my head against the pile of pillows. The softness of the bed and the relaxing feel of the pillows behind me make me get drowsy and I soon fall asleep.

I wake up to a loud thud that sounds like it came from right next to me. I sit up and look around to see what that noise was. I pull the blankets off of me and sit on the side of the bed.

Wait a minute. I never covered up with a blanket. I must have done it while I was asleep.

I look over at the clock. It shows 8:10. By now, it has to be dark outside. I stand up from the bed and walk around the room, not finding anything that could have made a loud thud.

I yawn, and soon I crawl back into bed, covering up with the blanket again.

I wake up again to another loud thud. I just open my eyes and look around, not wanting to get out of bed again. The clock shows 9:03. I cannot believe I was woken up again.

But then I hear it for the third time. It sounds like it's coming from right next to the bed. I sit up and look over the side of the bed.

Nothing. Again!

I get out of bed again and walk over to the dresser. I am not going to stand for waking up throughout the night. I pull open each drawer, looking for a nightgown or a robe to sleep in. I was uncomfortable sleeping in what I wore today. Though I can't explain the thuds, I probably kept waking up because I was uncomfortable wearing my regular clothes.

I pull a long, silky nightgown from the bottom drawer and I lay it across the bed. I slip off my tennis shoes and socks, then I pull the white t-shirt I was wearing above my head and I drop it on the ground. I also reach back and undo the clasp on my light blue lacy bra and it drops to the floor as well, revealing my B-cup beauties and my pink nipples to the air.

I unsnap the button on my jeans and pull them down my legs to the floor, creating a pile of clothes next to the bed. Soon to follow are my light blue panties. I grab the nightgown from the bed and pull it over my shoulders, buttoning the only three buttons it has.

I always like to sleep with nothing but a nightgown on. It feels so comfortable, but there's just one thing strange about this whole situation.

Ever feel like someone's watching you get undressed?

106838

It seems like I was being watched as I removed my bra and panties, but this house can't be haunted from what I saw today. I crawl back into bed, cover up, and fall asleep again.

It can't be haunted, right... ... ...?

kiasusam

07-07-2017, 02:46 PM

THUD!

I am tired of waking up to a thud!

I sit up again and flip the blanket off of me. Something strikes me as odd, though.

I'm naked.

I've never slept completely naked before, and I didn't have a dream where I took my nightgown off.

106893

Now I could believe the house is haunted.

I move and sit on the side of the bed, looking around for my clothes.

I cannot find any of my clothes on the ground!

Okay, don't panic. There is a perfectly normal explanation for whatever is going on here. I just don't know what it is.

I stand up and look over at the clock again.

10:00 exactly.

I walk around the room and look for my clothes. Maybe I didn't leave them where I thought I left them.

They are nowhere to be found.

I walk over to the door and try to open it.

The knob will not turn in any direction.

I suddenly hear a voice coming from somewhere behind me.

"HEEEEELP USSSSSSSSS"

I look behind me, looking around for something, anything that I did not see before.

"HEEEEELP USSSSSSSSS"

I look around, frightened now, and then I see the mirror turn a bright, purplish color. I walk over to the mirror and look into it. The purple color fades, and I see myself in the mirror still naked, as if nothing else had changed.

Suddenly, I see something else in the mirror. A beautiful woman who is also naked is walking up behind me. When I turn around, I see nothing out of the ordinary, but as I look into the mirror, the woman gets closer and closer to me. In the mirror, I see her placing her hands on my shoulders. I can see her from the corner of my eye, I can feel her rubbing my shoulders, but as I turn my head, I again see nothing unusual.

106894

As soon as I look back into the mirror, I see and feel her rubbing my shoulders again. Her hands travel down my arms and back up to my shoulders, massaging them and working their way to my back. She massages my back, and then her hands slip under my arms, pushing them outward. Her hands find their way to my breasts, and she rubs all around, rubbing my nipples with her fingers. I close my eyes, focusing on the feelings and not the fact that I'm being molested by a ghost.

My nipples harden as she rubs them, and I open my eyes and stare into the mirror again. I see her walk around my body, and I glimpse her red hair, red nipples, and dark green eyes. I see her in the mirror turning around to face me, but I cannot see her when I look down. I look back in the mirror and see her leaning down, taking my right nipple in her mouth. I feel her lips around my nipple. I close my eyes and feel her tongue flicking over the tip as her lips softly suck.

106895

I feel her fingers again rubbing my left nipple, and after a few minutes they switch. Feeling her lips now on my left nipple and her fingers on my right, I start to get a little moist in my nether region. Almost on autopilot, I wrap my arms around her, feeling her soft, warm skin under my hands. I am shocked that I can do this, and I open my eyes and look down.

My arms instantly come together and I can't feel her on me like before. It's as if she vanished the second I tried to look at her.

106901

I look back in the mirror, close my eyes, and try to do it again. My arms wrap around her body and I feel her lips and fingers on my nipples again. My own right hand drops down her body and I grab her left butt cheek, squeezing and kneading it in my hand. I have never once been attracted to a woman, but the feelings she is giving me are irresistible and I want to feel more.

She releases my nipple from her mouth, replacing it with her other hand, but I can feel her kiss me once below my breasts, then again on my belly button, then I feel her kiss my clit. I buck my hips slightly at the feeling and my legs fail under me. I drop to the floor and accidentally open my eyes. She disappears again, and I know that without a mirror, these feelings cannot continue. I stand up, wanting to look back into the mirror, but now I just want to cum. I walk over to the bed and climb on. I get under the blankets and spread my legs, sliding my right hand down my body and slipping my middle finger inside my twat, pumping it in and out a few times, feeling my own wetness swallow my finger.

106896

I blink and notice something strange on the empty wall in front of the bed.

It's not empty anymore. It's become a giant mirror.

I sit up and flip the blankets off me, crawling over to the foot of the bed. I look in the mirror and I see it flash a purplish color. I use the mirror to look at where I was standing before and I see the woman from earlier standing there, looking into the other mirror.

"Hey!" I call out to her.

I see her in the mirror turning to look at me and she walks over to the side of the bed. I turn my head towards her like an idiot, thinking I'll see her. Of course, she's nowhere in the room until I look back into the mirror.

I see her walk in front of me and turn towards me. Strangely, I am looking through her body as if she was a spirit or something. She walks towards me even more and kneels at the foot of the bed. In the mirror, I am getting a great view of her ass and the bottom of her pussy. However, I know what she wants to do, and I want it, too.

I spread my legs and instantly feel her mouth on my pussy, her tongue stretching far into my hole, farther than humanly possible. I can feel her thumb drawing circles around my clit, rubbing it and making my pussy spasm. I close my eyes and lay back on the bed, letting her do wonderful things to me.

106898

It is not long before I feel a rumbling inside me. I know I am about to cum soon. Suddenly I feel her shove a lubricated finger up my ass and I lose it.

My pussy quakes, my body shakes, my clit throbs, and the bed starts to rock. I feel like this orgasm is going to paralyze me or break a bone or something. It feels incredible, an orgasm stronger than I've ever had before, and it lasts for quite a while.

106899

I keep my eyes closed after my orgasm fades, thinking she's going to give me another one.

I feel nothing.

I open my eyes and look around. The wall is blank again as if nothing ever happened. I am under the blankets again. I am also fully clothed, back in my old clothes, and the nightgown is laid across the bed just like I had it before I put it on.

Everything's back to normal.

kiasusam

07-07-2017, 02:47 PM

I sit up and work my way to the side of the bed. I stand up and walk over to the door, glancing quickly at the clock as I'm walking.

5:48 in the morning.

I turn the knob and walk out into the hallway. I look around, but I don't know what I'm looking for. I know I should be tired since it's past 5:30 in the morning, but if you add it up, I slept more than my eight hours. I walk over to the kitchen again, but I hear a loud thud coming from behind me.

I'm so sick of that sound. Time to find out what it is.

I walk over to where I heard the sound, which seemed like it was coming from the closet. I lean over and place my ear against the closet door, listening for anything unusual.

THUD!!!

I stumble backwards at how loud that was in my ear. The closet is definitely where the sound was coming from. I walk over and open the closet. I look down and see something creepy.

Now I know the house is haunted.

I see an old-fashioned vacuum pointing its hose right at me. My face turns from annoyed to terrorised and I turn towards the big red door and start running. The vacuum wheels itself out of the closet and chases me down the hall. I run as fast as I can, and I get so close to the door, but then I am tripped somehow. I land on the floor and look behind me. The vacuum pulls its cord back into itself and rolls up to me. I look into the hose of the vacuum and realize that the nozzle is so small. The vacuum must be useless because the nozzle couldn't pick up much more than dust. Maybe a small marble, but nothing bigger.

The vacuum attacks me with its hose, I hear the engine rev up loudly and it starts pulling at my shirt. It lets go, but soon goes for my face. I grab the hose and throw it back at itself, turning and beginning to crawl towards the big door. I get there and reach up for the handle, grabbing it, but it's yet another incident where the handle will not budge.

106900

Suddenly the vacuum slips its hose up the bottom of the leghole of my jeans, snaking its way up my leg. I feel the nozzle slip into the leghole of my panties and it goes straight for my clit. I feel it sucking strongly at my clit, making me wet and horny again.

My hand flattens out against the door, my body sliding down to the floor. I flip over, the sensations of it possessing me to slip my hand up my shirt, slipping under my bra to rub my hard nipples.

It feels so good, and eventually my body tenses up. I can feel sexual pulses traveling through my body, and they only have one hole to escape from.

My juices flow freely out of my pussy and the vacuum sucks them up as they flow. Even the vacuum cleaning me feels good, and I have orgasm after orgasm until my body is almost unable to create any more fluids. The vacuum pulls its hose out of my jeans and it rolls itself back into the closet.

106902

The door shuts by itself. The loud thuds stop.

I just stay where I am, enjoying my state of mind as I remember what has happened to me so far. I agree with everyone, the house is haunted, but I know now that it's not the bad kind of haunted, where everything wants to kill you.

It's the good kind. The very, VERY good kind.

I roll over and stand up. Part of me wants to be haunted into an orgasm again, but another part of me wants to leave and tell everyone I know about what has happened to me so far.

Yeah, right. Who would believe me?

I look around, thinking that there must be something that I haven't seen yet. I wrap my hand around the handle of the big door and push down. The handle goes down easily and I push the door open, walking into the dining room again. I look around again and I am still amazed at the elegant dishes and utensils. I walk into the kitchen and open the fridge... ...

orangeproud

07-07-2017, 08:43 PM

Thought all ghost story r eerie type......hard to come by ghost story wif sensual feel!!:rolleyes:;)
Camping here to enjoy more more........:p:p

kiasusam

08-07-2017, 11:45 AM

I haven't had anything to eat in, like, 9 hours.

I look around inside and see a bunch of food. There's roast lamb, vanilla pudding, fruit salad, and what looks like Red Velvet cake. There's even lemonade and grape juice in here. I pull out the fruit salad, the pudding and the grape juice pitcher and carry them out of the kitchen. I set the two bowls and the pitcher onto the table. I look around and find a place to eat, beautifully put together with my very own fine china and a crystal glass. I take the plate that is sitting there (it must be clean, because everything else is spotless) and I pick up one of the spoons laying around. I use it to serve myself some fruit salad and then I use another spoon for the pudding. I pour myself half a glass of grape juice and I start to eat.

Everything is normal as I'm eating my fruit salad. Once I finish and start eating the pudding, the table starts shaking. I set my spoon down and scoot my chair away from the table. The table stops shaking, but everything on it continues to shake. Suddenly, every fork on the table (there might have been about 12 forks) all rise up into the air, floating, and they all throw themselves at me.

They must be trying to hurt me this time.

I dive off my chair and begin running towards the red door. Before I can, though, a few of the forks fly in front of me and stop me from getting to the door. They all surround me and close in on me. Four of them fly at me and slide up my shirt, while a few others fly down to my waist. Two of the forks fly under my arms and lift them up while the four forks inside my shirt pull it above my head. My shirt soon lands on the floor and I look down and see a fork picking open the button of my jeans. Once the button pops open, the fork hooks into the loop on my zipper and it yanks down, unzipping my jeans.

I know where this is going.

I reach back and unsnap my bra, letting it fall to the floor. The forks, by then, have already finished pulling my panties to the ground. I kick off my shoes and socks to help the haunted forks remove my panties completely.

I must admit, I am confused about what these forks are about to do to me.

Completely naked, I feel something cold on my back. I turn around and see the spoon I used to serve my pudding with floating in front of me. I guess it just rubbed pudding on my back to get my attention. I see the bowl of pudding lift from the table and float over to me. The spoon dips back into the bowl and gets a heaping amount of pudding, flying over to me and smearing it all over my right breast. It dips in again, and soon I have pudding on my left breast as well. Some butter knives float over to me as the spoon is smearing more pudding on my ass and pussy (I made sure to spread my legs to help out) and the knives smooth out the pudding on my breasts, also rubbing it into my nipples and making them hard.

I realize I am now pretty much covered in pudding. Disgusting!

I walk into the kitchen, the pudding between my legs feels quite uncomfortable, but my juices that were dripping from the experience mixed in and made it a little better. As I walk into the kitchen, I am greeted by a rattling sink, and suddenly the hand faucet pulls out and drifts over to me. I reach out for it, but it sprays my hand with boiling hot water. I yank my hand back in pain, and it floats up, spraying my face with warm water, not hot like before. I lift my hand up to my eyes and rub them, trying to wipe away the water so I can see. I walk forward, towards the main part of the sink so I can wash myself off.

The sink, however, has other plans.

Suddenly, a silverware drawer near the floor slides open and trips me. The only reason I didn't see it coming was because, at the time, I COULDN'T SEE!!! Anyway, before I land face first on the floor, I swing my arms forward and catch myself. I flip over so I can see what's about to happen next.

The hand faucet floats down towards me and sprays between my breasts with hot, but not too hot, water. It is hot enough to actually feel good. It then sprays hot water all over my breasts, cleaning my breasts of the vanilla mess, but also flooding the floor.

The faucet switches its spray from shower to jet and aims the water right at my hard nipples. I close my eyes and moan, it feels sooooooo good.

Switching back to spray again, it shoots hot water down my stomach and into my bush, cleaning all of the pudding from my hair. I roll on my side and spread my legs, giving the faucet easy access to that whole area. It sprays all over my pussy and ass until I am clean, and then it sprays up and down my back, cleaning the first streak of pudding that was rubbed on me.

Switching back to jet again, the sink shoots water directly at my clit. I lose my balance and I roll the wrong way, onto my stomach. The water does not stop, though, and soon my cum mixes with the flood on the floor. My body vibrates, rippling the pool of water under me and I look into it, seeing an image of the woman from earlier, the one from the mirror. I see her reach towards me, and then water raises and takes the shape of her hands. I should be shocked by this or scared or something, but right now I'm too horny and lost in the moment to care.

She reaches up and begins rubbing my breasts again, just like before. I reach up with one arm and wrap my hand around her arm.

I guess I'm able to, now.

She kneads my breasts while the sink hoses down my clit, soon I am cumming again into the water. I moan loudly, closing my eyes and dropping my head.

I open my eyes to find the water has vanished. The sink faucet has returned to where it was (or maybe it never moved to begin with). I stand up and walk into the dining room, putting my clothes back on. I notice another grandfather clock in the corner opposite of the door leading into the kitchen.

kiasusam

08-07-2017, 11:48 AM

I see 6:09, but then it clicks to 6:10.

I walk out of the dining room. Everything that's happened so far, even if it never really happened, makes me feel a little bit dirty. I remember seeing a bathroom right next to the door. I walk down the hall and turn the knob to the bathroom, opening the door. I look around in awe.

This is, in fact, my first time actually looking around the bathroom to see what it has inside.

White, shiny floor. Spotless white toilet. A sink made of brass. A personal jacuzzi. A bathtub and shower (as well as a shower curtain with a repeating spiral design).

To sum it up, this bathroom looks incredible!

I walk over to the sink and bend down to the cupboard underneath. I open it, hoping to find a towel. I pull out a long, blue beach towel.

This'll work.

I set the towel on the sink and I get naked again, laying my clothes on the back of the toilet. I grab the towel and set it on top of my clothes (within easy reach of the shower), then I step in the tub.

I look around and find the two dials for the shower. I turn them and adjust the water to my liking, then I step under the torrent of water.

I find the soap on a shelf above me, something I didn't notice the second I walked in here. I wash my body and especially my breasts, ass, and pussy. They need to be cleaned after what happened to me (or didn't happen).

The shower is normal, which is something I didn't expect. I washed my body, washed my hair, all without anything weird happening to me. You'd think with me being naked in the shower, any ghost could take advantage of me.

I turn the water off and reach for the towel.

There is no towel.

I poke my head out from behind the curtain and look for the towel.

I do not see a towel, but I do notice something strange.

All of my clothes have been folded.

Ah, well. Better than nothing.

I step out of the tub, naked and dripping with water, and I walk over to my clothes. I grab my t-shirt and dry my face off with it.

As I slip it across my nose, it smells like it just came from the dry cleaners. All of my clothes smell like they have just been freshly cleaned.

Impossible. I couldn't have been in the shower for more than ten minutes.

I hear something behind me. I turn around and notice that the jacuzzi is filled with water and bubbling.

Weird.

I set my shirt back down on the toilet and walk over to the jacuzzi. My body is still dripping from my shower, but this is more important.

Suddenly I am forcefully pushed from behind and I flip over the side and fall into the jacuzzi, making a big splash. However, the pain of the impact and the pleasurable feelings caused by the jacuzzi balance out and I just sit down, lean back, and I enjoy it. I drop my hands into the bubbling water so my hands can enjoy it, too.

Suddenly, I feel bubbles wrapping around my hands. Not like a jacuzzi, but like a restraint. I can't move my hands. Then, I feel bubbles wrapping around my ankles, and I can't move my legs, either. Bubbles wrap around my waist, my knees, and soon I am unable to move any part of my body at all.

Suddenly, jets in front of me (that weren't on before) turn on and spray bubbles directly into my nipples and my clit. I know I can't do anything about it (not that I would want to) because I can't move, so I just let the bubbly massage bring me to orgasm a couple of times before something unexpected happens.

The bar of soap that I used for my shower comes floating out, over to me and the jacuzzi. It floats in front of me, then dunks itself under the water. I see it traveling down until it is next to my pussy. It begins molding itself into a long, penis-shaped sculpture, and then it slips itself inside my pussy.

107069

As it goes in and out, it does not feel as slippery as soap should feel. It feels like a real dick, friction and all.

107073

This, along with the jets, brings me to countless more orgasms. Eventually I experience sexual overload and I pass out in the middle of an orgasm.

kiasusam

08-07-2017, 01:04 PM

I wake up in bed, under the blankets again. I gaze over at the clock.

11:37 a.m.

Well, I guess it's time to wake up again and see what awaits me today.

I walk out of the bedroom into the hall. I've got more than a whole day left, and instead of being scared of this house, I'm bored already. I close the door behind me and I sit down, leaning back against the bedroom door.

What am I going to do today?

I've already checked out the entire...

Wait a second! I never saw the upstairs!

I stand up and walk over near the front door and look to my left, again seeing the set of stairs leading to the second floor. I turn and walk up the first three.

The stairs turn along the wall before they keep going, so I follow the curve of the stairs and keep going up.

The stairs go up forever, and it takes me a really long time to get to the top.

When I reach the top, I find myself in another hallway, this time filled with doors. I see four doors on each side and at the very end is another set of stairs.

I want to see what's inside each of these doors, but a bigger part of me is telling me to walk up the set of stairs at the end.

I start walking forward, pulled by my curiosity towards the stairs at the end of the hall. Nothing else matters at this moment. Only the stairs.

Only the stairs.

I reach the end of the hall and take my first step on the stairs. I inhale deeply, and exhale in confidence.

I can do this.

I walk up the stairs and reach the top very quickly (there was only, like, 8 stairs), opening the door and finding what looks like an attic at the top. Boxes are everywhere. A single light hangs from the ceiling in the center. It has already been turned on.

I walk further inside and turn to shut the door. It closes, and I hear the click of it as it shuts.

As I turn back around, though, I do not see an attic with boxes like before.

I'm in some girl's bedroom.

107074

I look around. Pink walls, shelves everywhere with stuffed animals galore upon them. A queen bed with pink blankets and multi-colored pillows. It is a very pretty bedroom.

I walk around and see a nightstand by the bed, with a single drawer and a tiny lamp sitting on it. I also notice another enormous picture of a woman with her hand on her cheek, the same picture from the other bedroom.

"Do you like it?" says a voice behind me.

I turn around and see an 18-or-19-year-old girl with brown hair and bright blue eyes staring at me.

107075

"That's a picture of my mother. My father's the one who painted it," she says.

I tell her it's nice.

"Thanks," she says.

"Um," I stammer, "how did I get here?"

"Oh," she laughs, "I brought you here."

"What?" I ask.

"I brought you here," she tells me. "I wanted to have some fun with you."

"What kind of fun?" I ask her.

"Come on," she says, "who do you think fucked you with pudding?"

I am one part shocked, nine parts confused at hearing this.

"I see you don't understand. You see, when you walked in this house, you woke us all up from our rest. This house used to belong to me and my family."

I nod.

"We used to have some crazy parties in this house. A lot of parties and a lot of orgies whenever my parents left for another one of their 'vacations.' We had a really fun time."

107076

"Why did you have orgies in this house?" I ask her.

She walks towards me and leans up against me. Her soft breasts press up against mine and her hand goes behind my head. Her face gets dangerously close to mine. When she speaks, her breath smells like peppermint.

"Isn't it obvious by now? I'm a nympho. I always get whatever I want, and I use any means necessary to get it. After a while, since sex became something that I usually used to get what I want, I learned to love having sex."

She kisses me.

"But after a while someone who I used to fuck went crazy and pumped poisonous gasses into this house and killed everyone inside in the middle of our orgy. I guess he got jealous of how many partners I had besides him or something," she laughs.

This is too much.

I begin to inch my way around her, and I turn to run out the door.

There is no door.

"You're not thinking of escaping me, are you?" she asks with a pouty voice.

"I can't do this," I say, turning towards her. "You're dead. You're not real."

"Now, now," she sighs. "That's never stopped you from having an orgasm before."

The expression on my face is terror. "Why?"

"Why, what?"

"Why is this house constantly raping me?"

"Okay," she sighs. "One, it's only rape if you don't want it. And from what I've seen from you so far, you've wanted it every time. Two, weren't you listening when I said we had orgies in this house?"

"What does that matter?" I ask.

"When everyone died, and the police investigated, the police found the person responsible. They put him in jail for life and they cleaned the bodies out of this house. The orgies never stopped, though. All of my friends, all of my lovers, all of their ghosts are still roaming around in this place. As crazy as it sounds, I remember a psychic coming over to the house and talking to me, telling me that the house can return to the way it was."

"How?" I ask.

"She said that we could all come back from the dead and live again, but only if we found a way to convince someone from the outside to do what we all did years ago."

"What does that mean?" I ask.

She leans closer to me again and kisses me. Her hand travels up my shirt and cups my breast through my bra.

"You, my soon-to-be lover, are the key to giving us life again. That's why you've been fucked so many times so far. If you become our sex slave, all of us can live again."

"I won't," I tell her.

She leans over to me and waves her hand over my face. Suddenly, both of us are naked.

"You don't have a choice anymore," she whispers to me. She pushes me hard and I fall backwards.

107079

Suddenly, I am laying in her bed and she is on all fours above me, her pussy almost touching my nose.

"Lick me, you bitch!" she shouts as she drops her pussy onto my face.

"No!" I try to scream, but my voice is muffled under her pussy.

"Lick me now!" she shouts.

I slip my hands under her legs and push her off of me, but when I do, she spins around above me and kisses me passionately. Suddenly, my mind switches from defensive to completely willing and I kiss her back, slipping my tongue into her mouth and wrapping my arms around her. When we break the kiss, she spins around again and drops her pussy onto my face. This time, I happily dig my tongue inside of her pussy, scooping out as much of her juices as I could.

I reach my hands up and grab her ass, gently squeezing her soft cheeks in my hands and kneading them in circles as I feast on her womanhood. Her moans are muffled, though, as she is eating me out as well with extreme skill and tenderness. It feels intense.

I switch my technique. Instead of licking her pussy, I begin flicking my tongue around and over her clit. I reach my hand up so I can slip a few fingers inside her pussy and I pump them in and out. The fingers of my other hand slip inside her ass and pump with the same speed and rhythm. She immediately stops eating me, as she is now too busy moaning and grunting from the feeling of it all.

After a while of doing this, my fingers become soaked with her cum and it even drips onto my face. Her orgasm triggers my orgasm, and I jiggle on the bed under her.

We rest for a few minutes after having orgasms like that.

We get up, and I notice the door is back. I walk over to the door and open it. As I walk out, I hear her talk to me once more.

"Hey!" she said to me. "So, will you be our sex slave?"

"I'll think about it," I tell her calmly.

"NO!" she screams as she runs at me.

I swing the door shut just in time. I hear a pound on the door, and then I hear nothing. I open the door again and find that the room has gone back the way it was before, full of boxes and a single hanging light.

The light was turned off.

I shut the door and exhale deeply, glad that was over. I turn around and walk down the stairs, all 8 of them. Once I reach the bottom, I look around at each of the doors that are in this second hallway.

Where could these doors lead?

I start at the wall on my left, opening the first door I come to, the first of 8 doors.

I turn the knob and push it open.

The room is pitch black, and I walk inside. I feel a sudden chill travel through me, but I shut the door behind me anyway. I feel around the door, searching for a light switch or something.

I find nothing.

Suddenly, a lamp in the middle of the room clicks on, and I see nothing but that single lamp sitting in the middle of the room. The lamp has no cord and no plug.

It clicks off. I turn around, feeling for the knob so I can leave this room.

I can't find it.

The lamp clicks on again, and I can see the door, but I still can't see the knob.

It disappeared. There is no knob on the door.

I turn around, and the lamp clicks back off. I can't see a thing without that light.

It clicks on again, and I see a younger girl, a couple years younger than me, sitting with her legs crossed behind the lamp. She has blonde hair and she's wearing a pink tank top and white shorts. Her head is down slightly, so I can't see her eyes.

kiasusam

09-07-2017, 09:35 AM

The lamp clicks off.

I wait for it to click back on, but I hear something.

"Are you here for the game?"

The lamp clicks on.

I see the girl standing up now, starting to walk towards me.

107409

"Are you here for the game?" she asks me.

"What game?" I ask.

The lamp clicks off.

I back up, pressing my back against the door.

The lamp clicks on again, and she is suddenly only a few inches in front of me.

Something behind her catches my eye for a second.

Another girl, about 20 years old this time, is sitting next to the lamp. She stands up, and I notice her dark hair (I can't tell her exact color in this light). She is wearing a white spaghetti strap shirt and she is also wearing white shorts (a different style than the other girl's, though). She starts walking towards me.

107423

The lamp clicks off.

"Come on, you know. We always play a game of Who First every three days."

"What's 'Who First?'" I ask.

The lamp clicks on again, and I see a man standing up on the other side of the lamp. He looks about 20 himself, and he is clean-cut. Short brown hair, no hair on his face. He is wearing no shirt, showing off his muscled physique, but he is wearing dark pants (I can't tell the color or type of pants in this terrible light).

"Who First," says the man walking towards me, "is a game where we all have an orgy right here in the dark. Anything goes, and the first person to orgasm is out. The game continues until only one person is left."

The girl in front of me removes her clothes, and then so does the other girl. The guy walks up to me and in only a few seconds yanks my shirt off.

107429

"Hey, wait a minute!" I hiss at him. "What if I don't want to play?"

"Sorry," he says, "but we need four people to play."

My own interest about this game is what draws me to play. "You're a guy. You can't possibly last longer than three of us girls."

"Hey," he laughs. "Maybe I can last longer than you think. Maybe I'm just here for the sex. You never know, you know?"

I decided to try it out.

"Alright, I'm in. Let's play," I say as I strip naked. The man takes off his pants.

He is not wearing underwear and he is already hard. From what I see, he could easily be 10 inches long and maybe a couple inches thick.

We all move up next to each other.

The lamp clicks off, and the game begins.

I immediately grab the shoulders of the man and jump onto him, lowering my cunt onto his dick.

107434

I feel his dick head rubbing on my lips, and I lower even further. His monster slides past my lips, and I can feel every inch of it as it is pushed inside me.

Suddenly, he lowers himself to the ground and I feel a wet finger slipping into my asshole along with breasts on my arm and soft lips on my nipple. A girl must be behind me, so I swing my hand behind me, instantly finding what feels like her leg. I feel around and find her moist pussy. I slip my fingers inside.

107436

She moans, this is the younger girl, but I also hear the wet smacking sounds of oral sex.

I know the older girl must be getting eaten out by this man. I keep jumping up and down on this man's huge dick, but I lean forward and reach for the girl above his face using my free hand. She is facing away from me (smart move, she makes it more difficult for anyone else to touch her), but I wrap my arm around her and fondle her breasts, teasing her nipples until she moans and leans back.

107437

I lean forward, now having to just move back and forth to keep fucking him, and I take her right nipple into my mouth, sucking gently and licking the delicious bud.

Now I fully understand how the game is played. Everyone tries to give everyone else an orgasm without having one themselves. It's a pretty fun game.

My hand is still pumping the young girl's pussy, but I feel the older girl's lips wrapping around my own nipple, circling it with her tongue. I reach forward with my free hand and rub her clit while she's getting licked by the man under her.

107438

I feel the man under me shoot his cum deep inside my pussy, and soon he goes limp. I lift myself off of his dick and he crawls out from underneath us.

One down. I knew he couldn't last against three girls.

The older woman inches herself underneath me and begins eating me out. I sit up, but then I suddenly feel both of the younger girl's hands rubbing my breasts and flicking my nipples. I feel her kissing me (that means she's right in front of me) and I push her backwards until she falls. I did not hear a noise, which means she must have caught herself on the older woman's legs. I lean forward and lower my mouth onto the younger girl's pussy, slipping my hands under her so I can finger the older girl's pussy. I feel the hands of the older girl rubbing my breasts and nipples.

107442

The pleasure is too much for me. I cum all over the older woman's face and moan into the younger girl's pussy. I let my orgasm completely drain out of me before I roll off of the two girls.

Two down. Oops!

The lamp suddenly clicks on, allowing me to see what exactly is happening. The older woman and the younger girl 69 each other. I walk over to the guy, who is sitting off to the side stroking himself as he watches the two remaining girls in action.

107446

"What are you doing?" I ask him.

"I was finished, but then after a while of hearing you girls doing each other, I got hard again and needed to cum again."

"Why did the light turn back on?" I ask.

"Because," he says, "when it comes down to the final two, the light turns back on so it's harder to take the other person by surprise."

"Do you, uh, need me to help you with that?" I ask him, watching his hand moving furiously along his dick.

"Please do," he gasps, laying back on the floor again. His hand falls off his dick, and I take it in my mouth. I almost choke on it because it's so long, but after I relax, I am able to swallow the whole thing.

107447

After I blow him a few times, he tells me to turn around and I do. He pulls my pussy onto his mouth and I feel his tongue licking up and down my slit. I buck my hips into his face, and then he really starts eating me. The pleasure I feel from him licking my cunt causes me to lose focus for a second, which, in turn, causes me to choke on his cock. I pull my head up as soon as this happens, and he shoots his cum all over my face as I'm coughing. Once I can breathe again, I use my fingers to wipe his cum into my mouth and I swallow it all.

I love the taste of his cum.

kiasusam

09-07-2017, 09:55 AM

The light clicks off again, but only for a few seconds.

When it clicks back on again, the light has a slight shade of blue.

The younger girl stands up and the light flickers back to its normal color.

He keeps licking me until I cum all over him, but afterwards I stand up.

"What happened?" I ask no one in particular.

"I won" says the younger girl.

"So now what?" I ask her.

"You've never played this game before, have you?" asks the older girl.

"Not even once," I say.

"After someone wins," says the man behind me, "we all pitch in to give her the orgasm she never had. No holding back."

My eyes sparkle when I hear that.

We all walk over to the younger girl and everyone descends to the floor.

The guy shoves his monster cock into her ass and fucks her hard while I get a good taste of her pussy. The older woman licks and fondles her breasts.

107470

Her pussy tastes delicious. Like a mixture of sugar and maple syrup. It must be because she's a minor.

Forbidden pussy is the best-tasting pussy.

107471

As I eat her out, I lower my hand to my own pussy and pleasure myself.

After a while, her juices gushed with a different, much stronger flavor, like a new mixture of pickles with molasses. This new-tasting fluid was reflexively squeezed onto my face as she came, dripping down my cheeks.

My orgasm followed shortly after.

As everyone else backed off from giving her her orgasm, I'm still wriggling on the floor with my eyes shut, having my own orgasm. Everyone else chuckled for a second, then the room got quiet.

I looked around. No one was around me anymore.

I stood up and walked over to the door.

As I walked out, the lamp clicked off.

I continued down the left wall and opened the next door.

I walked inside to find myself in a very formal-looking room.

It looks like a family room. There is a couch on the far wall, a television with surround sound on the left wall, and a desk on the opposite wall. The room has a very warm feel to it as it is painted dark red and there was an orange circular rug in the center of the floor. Under the rug was white shag carpet and there was yet another picture hanging on one wall of the same woman as before with her hand on her cheek.

Who is that woman?

I walk inside and shut the door behind me. I look back and see a beautiful wood carving of an eagle sitting on the branch of a tree hanging on the back of the door.

As I turn back and look at the family room, I notice a giant dream-catcher hanging on the wall. I didn't notice it before, I wasn't far enough into the room to see it.

I walk forward and plop down on the couch, looking around the cozy room.

I could get used to being here.

I notice a panel of buttons on the left arm of the couch. Flat, silver, with six buttons arranged in a 3-by-2 setup. I push the top middle button and a leg-rest under me flips up, causing my legs to fly up until they are straight out in front of me.

Oh! I see what the buttons are for! Reclining!

I look around me again, and I notice something else I couldn't see earlier.

A clock on the side of the TV. A grandfather clock just like the one in the bedroom I first went into.

It shows 5:05. I have thirteen hours left until I leave this house.

I see something strange out of the corner of my eye. The dream-catcher is glowing a bright yellow. The web of strings inside of it has become a solid circle of light, greenish in color. It almost resembles a portal of some sort now.

I was right.

Suddenly, a stream of white smoke drifts out of the dream-catcher and begins to flow downward. It flows from the dream-catcher down to the floor, then hovers above the floor, traveling slowly towards me. I climb farther up the couch, getting as far away from it as the couch would let me.

It reaches the couch and begins to travel up and around the leg-rest. I see the tip of it as it flows over the edge of the leg-rest, now coming straight for me. I climb farther up, now sitting on top of the couch, watching the long stream of white smoke, still flowing out of the dream-catcher and coming towards me.

Suddenly, it kind of jumps at me and flows around me, engulfing my waist. It spreads out now, covering my entire shirt and half of my pants, trying to completely cover my whole body. It covers my neck and starts making its way up my face.

My mouth gets covered by the smoke, and I try to wiggle free of the smoke.

No luck.

It covers my nose, but it doesn't stop my breathing. It doesn't even try to flow into my nose.

My eyes and hair soon get covered, and I can't see anything besides my body. It's as if I'm in an aura of smoke, and I can only see what's inside the aura.

I look down. The smoke around me turns grayish and my clothes start melting, MELTING off of my body. I reach down and catch a sliver of clothing as it falls from my stomach, and then it fades away in my hand.

My breasts suddenly begin to grow. Not that that's something that is exactly scaring me right now, I've always wanted bigger breasts. I just didn't expect it is all.

Once my breasts grow from B-cups to DD-cups, the smoke lifts and vanishes. I'm back in the family room like before.

The only difference: I'm naked with bigger breasts.

107480

I look over at the dream-catcher. It looks like it did before.

I look over at the woman in the picture.

She looks so peaceful, staring into space with her hand on her cheek. She seems like she is daydreaming about something.

Then she looks at me.

I stand up on the couch and hop off, looking at the picture again.

It looks like nothing changed. Was I just seeing things?

I blink twice and rub my eyes.

Looking back at the picture, I notice the image has changed.

Where as before, she had her hand on her cheek, now she has her hand on her opposite shoulder.

I stare hard at the picture, and again she looks at me.

I'm not just seeing things.

I step back, even farther away from the picture, before I see it change in front of my eyes.

She grabs the shoulder of the dress she's wearing and pulls it down over the top of her arm, revealing her shoulder.

I can't believe what I just saw.

And then it changes again.

She lifts her other hand up and pulls her dress down over her other shoulder.

I start to walk forward, rubbing my eyes again as I get closer.

She pulls her dress even farther down her body, and soon the picture shows the woman with her dress pulled down and bunched under her breasts, showing off her delicate white lace bra. Her breasts are just a bit larger than mine are now.

107488

I walk up to the picture and see it change again.

She begins to do a strip-tease for me.

kiasusam

09-07-2017, 10:07 AM

レッドホットフェティッシュ Vol.28 いつか

107489

シリーズエクストラビデオ – 他ジャンル系スカイハイエンターテイメントレッドホットフェティッシュコレクション

107490

~~DOWNLOAD~~

UPLOADGIG.COM
https://uploadgig.com/file/download/5436dd3434b968FA/86563_3xplanet_Tokyo_Hot_RED-040.wmv

MEXASHARE.COM
http://www.mexashare.com/qzrj84fwp271/86563_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-040.part1.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/1k2lmkt46a31/86563_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-040.part2.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/f467haxdi7at/86563_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-040.part3.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/d6hydm8w0pcs/86563_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-040.part4.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/9vb04etfkxt1/86563_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-040.part5.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/osyyu3rur6h1/86563_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-040.part6.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/k9z703j146j1/86563_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-040.part7.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/mnte36mblacb/86563_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-040.part8.rar

ZAPFILE.NET
http://zapfile.net/57p1rnrp1gsf/86563_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-040.part1.rar.html
http://zapfile.net/6uvikhjog0qk/86563_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-040.part2.rar.html
http://zapfile.net/2elg0xah9td4/86563_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-040.part3.rar.html
http://zapfile.net/cbsly7cgtc7z/86563_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-040.part4.rar.html
http://zapfile.net/0gef248eh9bg/86563_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-040.part5.rar.html
http://zapfile.net/kx5wftkgxphy/86563_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-040.part6.rar.html
http://zapfile.net/71sebt1w5bg9/86563_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-040.part7.rar.html
http://zapfile.net/ymomqgglnoeq/86563_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-040.part8.rar.html

UPLOADROCKET.NET
http://uploadrocket.net/4hs3c4tj3scp/86563_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-040.part1.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/2wlpc8yyjww1/86563_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-040.part2.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/hgcmrcnf2mh4/86563_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-040.part3.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/bp5ophj1zgkb/86563_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-040.part4.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/ibkqy28ka9yw/86563_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-040.part5.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/vs03o6m37hgl/86563_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-040.part6.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/y8eeitrh46gm/86563_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-040.part7.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/kbdpa1wgjm19/86563_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-040.part8.rar.html

kiasusam

09-07-2017, 11:18 AM

In the picture, I see her pull her dress down past the edge of the picture frame but still work with it a little (she must be taking it off). The she looks back into my eyes and she lifts her left hand up to her right bra strap, slipping it over her shoulder, letting it fall down her arm.

She does the same with the other bra strap, then reaches behind her and unsnaps her clasp.

Her bra falls forward, and drops out of the picture, landing on the floor.

That's right. It dropped OUT of the picture and landed ON THE FLOOR IN THIS ROOM!!!

I look down and see the white bra on the floor, walking forward and picking it up, looking back at her.

"Keep it," she tells me in a voice that I can only describe as perfect.

I drop it back on the floor and gaze at her big breasts, those dark pink nipples pointed directly at me and making me wet between my legs (even though I just had, like, three orgasms in the last room).

I see white smoke suddenly flow from the picture to the floor in front of me. The smoke takes the shape of her, then it BECOMES her.

107501

I look over her shoulder. The picture behind her shows nothing except the background she was in.

She continues her striptease by removing her white panties, dropping them to the floor, revealing her gorgeous pussy to my unworthy eyes.

For some reason, I feel like she is a goddess and I am nothing but a peasant. I drop to my knees and bow to her divine form.

"Rise," she says. "You must give me what I desire, and in return I will give you what you desire."

I lift myself up, but I am still kneeling on the floor. The shag carpet does not feel good rubbing against my knees, but I must show respect to the goddess before me.

"Do you know what I desire?" she asks, and I begin to sweat.

I can only think of one answer, but I am too afraid to say it, afraid I may be wrong.

"Uh..." I cannot say it, it is too risky.

"Answer me," she commands.

I cannot go against her commands. She is a goddess. I am nothing compared to her.

"Uh... is, um... is it... well... an orgasm?" I smile in order to hide my fear, for I know that my answer is wrong.

"Rise to your feet," she commands. I stand up immediately.

"Come to me," she says. I walk towards her until I am only a few inches away from her body.

She is taller than me. My eyes are on the same level as her chin.

She wraps her hand behind my head and pulls me into her, my head jamming into her breasts. Her other arm wraps around my waist and pulls the rest of me into her.

She swings me from side to side a few times like I'm her child, then we back up and fall back onto the couch.

When we land, my head flies back against the arm of the couch (luckily, it's soft) and she lands on top of me, her nipple landing in my open mouth as I gasp from the impact.

My lips close around her nipple on accident.

I open my mouth when I realize what happened and I push her nipple out of my mouth with my tongue.

She leans backward, falling back and leaning against the other arm of the couch. Our legs are jumbled together as we are leaning back.

I see her look down at her nipple and I see the shine from my spit on her nipple. She looks back at me, then leans forward slightly.

I lean forward as well, suddenly knowing that what I did was not wrong. She wanted that to happen.

I lean closer to her and take the same nipple into my mouth, sucking gently and licking it with the tip of my tongue.

She gasps again, then sighs. She wraps her hands around my head and encourages me to suck and lick more.

Her nipple hardens in my mouth, and I switch to the other nipple. My hand slowly lowers and I gently massage her moist nether lips with my fingers.

One of her hands slides down my back as I am pleasuring her and she grabs my left asscheek, kneading it in her hand. My pussy starts dripping and her hand soon works its way around my leg and she rubs my pussy as well.

We both must have had the same idea at that point, because at about the same time, we both plunge two fingers into the other's hole and we both pump our digits in and out at about the same rhythm.

I cum first, shaking and covering her hand in my juices. She continues pumping her fingers into me, and after a while I cum again, my fluids making a puddle in her upturned palm.

After I came twice, she finally had an orgasm, her sexual juices flowing out of her and streaming down my hand and wrist, one line of liquid running down my arm towards my elbow.We both clean each other of of our cum, then we both lay back on opposite arms of the couch and we sigh. I can't believe I've ever been afraid of this house.

kupi

09-07-2017, 11:54 AM

kiasusam

10-07-2017, 09:20 AM

Everyone I know should spend time here.

I calm down from my sexual daze, then I stood up. I look around, and I don't see the woman I was just with.

I look over at the picture. She's in the picture, sitting with her hand on her cheek, just like before. There's only one difference I can see right off the bat.

Her nipples are hard, trying to poke through her dress.

I smile, then turn to walk out of the room, taking one last look at the clock.

6:03 p.m. This is it. The start of the last night in this house.

I'll miss this place when I leave.

I shut the door behind me and look around. I want to look in all of these doors, all of them, but I don't know if I'll have enough time.

I yawn, but I can't sleep. I need to finish my tour through this house.

I walk down the left side again and open the next door.

Another bathroom.

I shut the door and walk to the next.

I open it to find a walk-in closet filled with clothes.

Maybe I can find a new outfit to take out of here when I leave.

I walk inside, looking at every single piece of clothing on a hanger.

There is every type of shirt, dress, and blouse a person could imagine in here.

I walk towards the middle and look down around me.

Shoes galore.

I look up and see pants, shorts, skirts, all folded and neat.

Suddenly my arm is grabbed.

I look over and notice a strange hand, looking human but not-quite-human, grabbing my wrist from between two of the hanging shirts.

Suddenly my other wrist is grabbed as well.

I look over at my other arm, and another strange hand is reaching out from between the shirts to keep me bound in my place.

Suddenly my ankles are grabbed.

I look down and see three things.

One: There's a hand reaching out of a shoe box on my left, grabbing my left ankle.

Two: There's a hand reaching out of a shoe box on my right, grabbing my right ankle.

And three: I'm still naked. I never got my clothes back from the other room.

107720

How come I can never remember to get dressed in this house?

Now I'm standing spread-eagle in a closet, and from what happened all those times before in this house, I think I know what's going to happen next.

107721

Suddenly, I feel two hands slipping under my arms, wrapping around my body and grabbing one of my breasts in each hand.

I knew it.

"Does that feel good?" says a deep, male voice behind me.

I look over my shoulder and see a man connected to the hands grabbing my boobs, walking up behind me and breathing on my ear.

I want to be scared, I really do, but I'm nothing but horny right now because I know what's going to happen.

"That feels incredible," I tell him.

"Good, because I'm gonna give you the fucking of a lifetime. Luckily, I got a friend to help me. Hey, Bill! Get out here!" he shouts to the shirts hanging in front of me.

Suddenly, the shirts get pushed aside and a naked man, looking like a sexy trucker, comes walking out in front of me.

"Do you think you can handle both of us?" he says.

Before I can answer, I feel the man behind me rubbing my asshole with some kind of slippery cream. I am shocked from how cold it is, but then the man in front of me walks closer.

107722

I suddenly feel the man behind me pushing his dick in my ass, all the way to the hilt, only stopping a few times to give my ass time to adjust to his size. It couldn't have been more than 7 inches, but it was thicker than anything I've ever seen before.

Before the man behind me started pumping, he waited for the guy in front of me to shove his cock in my already-dripping pussy.

107723

Once my pussy lips had been parted by the man in front of me, the cock in my ass was pulled out until just the head was inside me.

My pussy was then impaled by the dick in front of me until the hair on his balls touched the inside of my thighs. Once he buried his cock inside me, which was actually less thick than behind me (but much longer), he pulled out and they started alternating.

107724

When one pulled out, the other pushed in, and soon they developed a rhythm.

Being fucked by two guys at once was something that was never done to me before, and within a few minutes, I was creaming all over the place.

107725

They didn't stop, though.

My mind was reeling from the sensations these men were giving me. I almost passed out from it. After my seventh orgasm, my ass began to hurt, and after my ninth, my pussy began to hurt, but I still wanted more. The pleasure was more important to me than the pain.

Maybe fifteen orgasms later, I felt the man behind me shoot his load deep into my ass. He pulled out afterwards, but my orgasms kept coming.

107726

It must have been four orgasms after that before I felt the hot splashing of cum inside my pussy. As the man in front of me pulled out, I had another orgasm.

"Man, I told you she would be a great fuck," says one of the guys as they disappear into the clothes.

107727

I am released from the hands and they go back where they appeared from.

I walk out of the closet (grabbing a silk robe to wrap around me first) and I walk across the hall.

kiasusam

10-07-2017, 09:41 AM

open the next door and see a laundry room. A washer, dryer, and some baskets. Nothing unusual.

Next door, the sixth of eight, and I walk into another bedroom. My pussy still hurts a bit from earlier, so I step out and shut the door before anything sexual can happen.

I walk over to the next door and open it. I peek my head inside and see an office. Inside is a desk and chair (like any other office) with a computer and printer. Nothing special, but I walk inside anyway.

Where there's a desk, there's paperwork. Maybe I can figure out what happened in this house. Or at least, hopefully in a little more detail than what the girl from the attic told me.

I walk up to the desk and look around it, hoping to find papers scattered around that would tell me more information about why this house was abandoned.

Nothing.

I slide open a few of the drawers and find nothing but porno magazines and a collection of dildos and vibrators.

107728
107729

I know exactly what's going to happen in this room, and my pussy is not sore anymore for some reason.

I frown. There can't be just porn in here. I look up.

The monitor is still on. I move the mouse and the screen flashes.

On the screen is a porn site with nothing but lesbians and masturbating woman filling the screen. I look at the task bar and see a bunch of other porn sites.

Sad to say, but that means there's nothing about the house in this room. However, since nothing supernatural has happened yet, it probably won't happen.

Looking at the covers of these porn magazines and seeing all of the naked women on the computer has made me horny.

I take a seat in the big black office chair and I open up the center drawer. I grab a dildo and a magazine from the drawer and I see the computer screen go black again. I flip through the magazine, but just a couple pages before I notice something hot.

Two blonde-haired girls. One girl is licking her partner's tits, while her partner has her hand in the first girl's pussy. They both have an expression of bliss on their faces.

I open my robe and spread it open, spreading my legs as well and I slip the tip of the dildo into my pussy, shoving it far past my lips and gasping at how wonderful it feels. Not the same feeling as a real dick, but it feels just as good.

I turn the page and see the same two blondes in another position. They are kissing and fiddling with each other's nipples. I begin pumping the dildo into my pussy and I use my free hand to turn the page again.

A solo page, with the first blonde girl licking her own nipple and fingering herself with her other hand.

The next page shows two different girls, a brunette and a redhead. The brunette is in doggy-style, mounted by the redhead wearing a strap-on. Both look super-sexy and I reach up and wiggle my hard nipple until it is even harder.

I stop playing with my nipple just long enough to turn the page. I see the redhead from the previous page with another redhead. They are 69ing each other, and one of them is grabbing the other's ass with both hands, spreading apart the cheeks and showing me her pussy being licked in detail. I buck my hips into the dildo and quickly flip to the next page.

One of the blondes from earlier is eating out the brunette. I drop my other hand and start rubbing my clit.

I drop my head and use my mouth to turn the page. I see another blonde with the brunette from the other pages. The blonde is sitting on the brunette's face while grabbing her own tits. The brunette is eating her out and fingering herself. My whole body shakes and I cum all over the chair, my juices running under me and making the whole seat wet.

Once I relax, I close the magazine with my dripping hand and put it back in the drawer. I look around and grab another magazine, flipping it open and turning it a couple pages.

This one has a brunette in the shower, almost covered in suds (except for her tits and pussy). Her legs are spread and she is shooting water all over her clit with the shower head. Her head is looking down at the shower head and she is pinching her own nipple with two fingers.

I slide the dildo back into my sopping pussy and I shove it into me halfway. I turn the page.

This time, a blonde and an Asian girl are in an indoor pool, kissing each other while they float. Under the water, their fingers are deep in each other's pussies.

I start pumping the dildo again, but I close the magazine and look at what the computer has to offer.

I move the mouse and the screen flashes again. The same screen appears showing lesbians and women masturbating. I look at the task bar and I wrap my soaked hand around the mouse. I click on the second website on the task bar and a window flies up and shows a ton of blank black squares. Each one has a triangle (a Play button) on it and I click on the very top Play button.

Another window pops up, full-screen, and a video starts playing. It was silent before, but the video has sound and I just sit back and watch the show while I masturbate.

A really young, hot brunette girl, very innocent-looking, and maybe 18 years old tops, is completely naked in what looks like her bedroom. She is standing up and looking into the camera.

107730

"Hey, everyone out there! My name's Christy and I've just turned 18. I'm celebrating by recording myself doing some pretty naughty things and you all are going to see it happen. And, um... well, let's get started!" she laughs and turns around, walking over and stretching across her bed, laying on her stomach.

She reaches over to her pillow and picks up a small remote. She pushes a couple of buttons and the camera zooms in, giving me a closer image of her on her bed (I guess it was kinda far away before). She smiles, she obviously wanted the audience to see her close-up, and she sets the remote aside.

She reaches off-screen and comes back with a jelly red dildo.

"I'll start it off by fucking myself with this long, um, dildo. This is my favorite dildo in my collection. I bought it for just ten dollars, so, um, yeah, it's pretty cheap, but it, uh... You know what, just enjoy what I'm gonna do!" she says as she sits up straight and spreads her legs, soon shoving the delicious tool into her moist depths.

107731

She looked so innocent when I first saw her. Now she just looks hot.

I mimic her movements with the dildo inside of me, pumping at almost the same speed as her, yet so close to my own orgasm that I start just a little faster and keep getting faster. I try to hold back, but it's just too much. I cream all over the chair before the girl on the video, Christy, does.

She looks so inexperienced while she's pleasuring herself, like she's never done it before. When she finally cums, she squeals loud enough for it to echo in the office I'm in, and I can see her juices glistening between her legs and all over her fingers.

"Wow, that was good," she says, breathing heavily as she talks. "Now... I'm actually still horny, but that was one hell of an orgasm, I'll tell you that. To tell you the truth, that was my first video orgasm ever."

She gets off of her bed and walks over to the camera. It zooms out and now focuses on the foot of her bed. She walks over and sits down on the foot of her bed.

"Now it's time for me to give you an orgasm." She licks her juices from the dildo very slowly and deliberately. Once she cleans it, she throws it to her left somewhere, then she drops her hand (still wet from before) and starts rubbing herself.

I've already had an orgasm, so I close the window and I press the next play button. A window pops up, and another video starts playing.

This time, I see a hot blonde, she also looks about 18 years old. She is in the bathroom with nothing but a white towel wrapped around herself. The camera jiggles a bit, obviously being held by a guy, and she looks into the camera with a mischievous smile.

kiasusam

10-07-2017, 09:46 AM

カリビアンコムプレミアム 070817_001 THE 巨乳Ⅲ　～安心の大きさ・究極の癒し～北山かんな初音ろりあ篠田あゆみ小向美奈子

出演:北山かんな初音ろりあ篠田あゆみ小向美奈子

107732

カテゴリー:AV女優痴女中出し巨乳オナニーバイブパイズリフェラチオ 69 アナルクンニベスト/オムニバス生ハメ・生姦

107733

スタジオ:プレミアム

シリーズ:THE オムニバス

Tag: UNCENSORED, various actress, vibe, Creampie, Big tits, anal, masturbation, cum inside, blowjob, cunnilingus, 69, slut, bareback

~~DOWNLOAD~~

UPLOADGIG.COM
https://uploadgig.com/file/download/6f848b064967d994/86591_3xplanet_Caribbeancompr_070817_001.mp4

MEXASHARE.COM
http://www.mexashare.com/lihr5bdlvy2x/86591_freelink_Caribbeancompr_070817_001.part1.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/jz43nhixyoft/86591_freelink_Caribbeancompr_070817_001.part2.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/x8blbx5gw3po/86591_freelink_Caribbeancompr_070817_001.part3.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/j6obuxk0rbyy/86591_freelink_Caribbeancompr_070817_001.part4.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/9k51rqwcc3r2/86591_freelink_Caribbeancompr_070817_001.part5.rar

ZAPFILE.NET
http://zapfile.net/m3l96didj40c/86591_freelink_Caribbeancompr_070817_001.part1.rar .html
http://zapfile.net/0h0a15hv38am/86591_freelink_Caribbeancompr_070817_001.part2.rar .html
http://zapfile.net/bcckguox453g/86591_freelink_Caribbeancompr_070817_001.part3.rar .html
http://zapfile.net/h2s53geyjpp5/86591_freelink_Caribbeancompr_070817_001.part4.rar .html
http://zapfile.net/tbxf7hzyfvir/86591_freelink_Caribbeancompr_070817_001.part5.rar .html

UPLOADROCKET.NET
http://uploadrocket.net/gcx5sy5ta71b/86591_freelink_Caribbeancompr_070817_001.part1.rar .html
http://uploadrocket.net/itk5khzolnqt/86591_freelink_Caribbeancompr_070817_001.part2.rar .html
http://uploadrocket.net/tvpn90l8k4dv/86591_freelink_Caribbeancompr_070817_001.part3.rar .html
http://uploadrocket.net/0dgwsvr0t0zr/86591_freelink_Caribbeancompr_070817_001.part4.rar .html
http://uploadrocket.net/0nplbbroy88i/86591_freelink_Caribbeancompr_070817_001.part5.rar .html

kiasusam

11-07-2017, 09:18 AM

"Hey, you guys! My name's Hope, and I just turned 18 yesterday! I've been such a naughty girl" she says in a lowered, sexy voice "and I hoped that all you people out there watching this could help me with that little problem."

I gently rub myself as I watch her video, I can't help but feel horny from what she's saying.

"I'll just get in the shower right now, and my helper here will punish me for now," she says as she lets her towel drop and pool around her feet, revealing her gorgeous body and big tits. She steps out of her towel and pulls aside the shower curtain, stepping inside.

The shower curtain stays open (probably so the lens doesn't fog up) and she turns on the hot water, letting the steamy torrent shoot onto her body. She turns and looks at the camera, rubbing her hands all over her body.

"Now, punish me, girl!" she shouts and the camera is set down on something, aiming right into the shower. It is a perfect shot and a very hot brunette steps out from behind the camera and steps inside the shower with her.

107983

I'm amazed, actually. I thought the person behind the camera was a guy, not a girl.

"Ah!" she yelps as she is slapped in the ass by her "helper." After a few slaps, her helper becomes more interested in rubbing her ass than slapping it.

Rubbing her ass turns into rubbing other places, and soon her helper is kneeling and eating her pussy while the water is spraying through her hair into her scalp. She moans and grabs her helper's shoulders, lowering until she is sitting in the tub, with her helper bent over, still eating her pussy. The water is shooting down onto both of them and splashing off of her helper's back.

107984

Both of my hands are between my legs. I am fingering myself with my right hand, and rubbing my clit with my left hand.

Her helper turns around, and they 69 in the shower. The sight of it is incredibly erotic, and I cum into the chair again.

I reach up, with a soaking wet hand, and I grab the mouse, clicking the X in the corner and I turn the monitor off.

I've never had so many orgasms sitting in a chair before. It's starting to get a little uncomfortable.

I stand up and wipe myself off, closing my robe and I walk out of the office, shutting the door behind me.

I glance to my left and see the final door. It's the last door, so I'm excited. I'm also a little sad, though.

After this, it will probably be time to go. My friends will be back in the morning and I will have to leave this house.

Well, I guess I might as well get it over with. I will be able to come back again someday.

I walk over and grab the knob of the final door, the eighth out of eight.

I open it up and I walk inside. No preparation, no suspense, I just do it.

Again, I am in an empty room. Painted entirely white, with nothing but a door on the opposite end. I shut the door behind me and I walk to the other door, and I open it, too.

When I go through that door, I end up in another empty room, but there's a door on each wall this time. I shut the door behind me and I walk through the door on the left.

This room looks exactly like the previous room. It's as if I went through a wormhole and ended up going through the same door twice.

I turn around and try to retrace my footsteps and leave this maze.

If I took a left, I will need to go right, then I just kept going forward. That should take me back to the hallway.

I go right, then forward, but with every door opened brings nothing but a similar room. It's an empty labyrinth, and I can't seem to escape.

But how? This house isn't big enough to fit something like a labyrinth in here.

I just keep running forward through as many doors as I come across.

Still no progression, still no hallway. It never ends.

I don't even care anymore. I stop trying to run and I just casually stroll into the next room.

However, as soon as I close the door behind me, small holes in the floor open and the room starts filling up with water.

That's not the scary part, though.

Once it starts filling up with water, I go to turn around and open the door behind me.

My feet are stuck, the water is like cement.

The water rises higher, centimeter by centimeter. It eventually reaches my ankles, and they are ensnared as well. I cannot walk, run, turn, or even struggle against it.

It is hopeless.

The water rises and wraps around my knees, and I feel pain. It is the same sensation as if I had twisted a muscle. I try to reach down, but my hand cannot go under the water. I punch into the water, but I crush my hand like it was a brick wall.

A tear rolls down my face, the pain is too intense. I cannot stop it, and I cannot bear it. It is just too much.

Tears fall down my face, landing in the water, which now seems to loosen its grip on me. The hold on my knees becomes weaker, and I lift my leg out of the water.

My tears cease, and I smile.

But the water continues to rise.

It is nearing my hips now, and for some reason I am not worried.

The water flows and caresses my waist now, the coolness of it very inviting.

I wade through it around the room as it reaches my stomach. I travel in circles, a strange compulsion leading me to laugh and drop my hands into the water, and enjoy the feeling. As I wade, it feels as if my robe is falling from my body. I do not let it worry me. My happiness cannot end at this moment.

Suddenly, as I wade around the room, I feel pressure on my exposed pussy lips, then I feel penetration. I should be scared, worried, or something like that, but because of everything that's happened in this house, I just look behind me, smiling.

107985

There is nothing. Only water.

And yet, I still feel penetration, an unfamiliar presence pushing deep in my twat. I want to embrace it, to close my eyes and enjoy it, but the weirdness of it causes me to want to run away from it.

Again, however, I can't move my own legs.

The crushing strength of the water has returned, and I can't stop the feelings inside me. When I try to lunge my body forward, I accomplish nothing but tilting myself into the water, face first.

107986

Now I am about to drown, being fucked by water and unable to move. I try to move my arms, but they are also constricted.

107987

The water rises above my head, and I feel that all is lost. My time in this house has been good, but it's wrath is ever-growing towards me.

kiasusam

11-07-2017, 09:26 AM

I can move again, though I am submerged under the water. I can still breathe, too. I can still feel pressure on my body, but not like before. It is like being underwater at a pool. Hard to move, yet still possible.

I try to swim over to the door in front of me, but since I was trapped for a while, and because of my desperate attempts before of escape, I do not know if this door is my path to freedom or just another door.

My body goes numb as I try to turn the knob. I cannot feel the knob under my palm, but when I let go, I can feel the water flowing past my fingers. I try to turn the knob again, and again my body goes numb.

I look around for another door.

Nothing. I must have reached a dead end.

But, how do I get out?

107988

Suddenly, the penetrating feeling returns inside me again. Also, it feels like my nipples are being tickled by the water around them. It feels so good, and yet I cannot see what is causing it.

I feel water flow into my ass, taking shape and pumping deep into me. The water flows into my pussy and seems to softly lick the inside of my tunnel.

107989

Pleasure shoots through my body as the water does those wonderful things to me. I lose focus as my orgasm roars throughout my body and I expel as much liquid as I can from the depths of my pussy into the water.

By the time I come to, I am laying on the floor in what looks like the first room I started in. I stand up and look ahead.

A door just like all the others. I take a deep breath, and I exhale.

I walk forward and open the door. I walk past it, into the hallway. My robe is still wrapped tightly around me, just like when I left from the office in the room before.

I look behind me and see the first door of the labyrinth again. Then I shut the door.

I walk over and peek inside the family room again, glancing at the clock.

6:13 a.m.

It's time to go now. I guess I can honestly say I'll miss it.

I walk downstairs and I hear loud banging on the door, some whirring of a motor, and some cracking of wood.

Suddenly, the door flies open and my entire group of friends rushes inside.

"Come on, Heather, we're going home," says Tracy, who's been friends with me since kindergarten.

"Hurry! This place freaks me out," says Monica, whom I just befriended last year.

"Do we have to leave now?" I ask.

"Why would you want to stay?" says Monica.

"Well..." I stammer.

"Hey, Heather, umm... Why are you wearing that robe? What happened to your clothes?" asked Jamie, a girl who became my friend a few years before Monica.

"It's a long story," I say. "Oh! By the way, I have something I want you all to do in here. Come on!"

"But..." starts Monica.

"Just come on!" I shout.

We all walk inside and I lead them upstairs. Straight to the end of the hall, and up to the attic.

Luckily, it is not the attic. It is back to being the pink bedroom like before when I was in here.

"Hey!" I shout out to the girl I saw here before.

Suddenly, her voice echoes throughout the room.

"Have you decided?" she says in a deeper voice than before.

"Hey, Heather... what's going on in here?" asks Tracy and Jamie in unison.

"Yeah!" I shout to her.

"We'll all be your sex slaves!"

End of part 1.....

Place advise if should continue... ...?

kiasusam

11-07-2017, 09:33 AM

カリビアンコム 122615-055 女優魂～軽くキレちゃった奇跡のHカップ娘～

タイトル: 女優魂～軽くキレちゃった奇跡のHカップ娘～

107990

出演: 北山かんな

カテゴリー: オリジナル動画美乳中出し潮吹き巨乳パイズリ 69 クンニ口内発射ぶっかけ顔射美脚イラマチオ

107991

ユーザー評価: ★★★★

Tag: UNCENSORED, Kitayama Kanna, Creampie, squirting, Big tits, Facial cumshots, bukkake, cum inside, cunnilingus, 69, deep throating

~~DOWNLOAD~~

UPLOADGIG.COM
https://uploadgig.com/file/download/51c56bdDdc0aFEae/86679_3xplanet_Caribbeancom_122615-055.mp4

MEXASHARE.COM
http://www.mexashare.com/l6wq14algqoo/86679_freelink_Caribbeancom_122615-055.part1.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/bcj504md7i4p/86679_freelink_Caribbeancom_122615-055.part2.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/5g7xsdhw189f/86679_freelink_Caribbeancom_122615-055.part3.rar

ZAPFILE.NET
http://zapfile.net/w06dw4v40ecq/86679_freelink_Caribbeancom_122615-055.part1.rar.html
http://zapfile.net/qg3owzaho01n/86679_freelink_Caribbeancom_122615-055.part2.rar.html
http://zapfile.net/xhzwwpews9a4/86679_freelink_Caribbeancom_122615-055.part3.rar.html

UPLOADROCKET.NET
http://uploadrocket.net/dxdrm8wnucd6/86679_freelink_Caribbeancom_122615-055.part1.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/v1c6oqvx843m/86679_freelink_Caribbeancom_122615-055.part2.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/3yak86nc8fdh/86679_freelink_Caribbeancom_122615-055.part3.rar.html

kiasusam

21-07-2017, 09:48 AM

Part 2 Continuation from part 1

Synopsis: With Heather closing the deal, none of Heather's friends are happy with the decision. The topics of their arguments, however, change the longer they remain in the house.

This story contains explicit adult scenarios involving anal sex, cum sluts, and sex slaves. If this sort of material offends you in any way, or if you are not of the legal age to be reading this story, DO NOT READ ANY FURTHER!!! This story is written entirely from personally-imagined fiction. Do not try to mimic any scenarios in this story in your real life. If you do, you may find yourself trapped in a house filled with ghosts asking to have sex with you. N O T E You have been warned, and also disclaimed.

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

The girl appeared in front of us, the same girl from before.

Brown hair, bright blue eyes, and she must have been either 18 or 19 years old.

110182

"Are you serious? You will?" she asks, excited.

"Heather," says Tracy, "what are you doing? What's going on?"

"Let's do this!" I say.

The girl in front of us waves her hand into the air and suddenly, all of my friends and I are naked.

"What the hell is this!?" shouts Jamie.

"What did you do to me?" asks Tracy, shocked at her involuntary display.

"Where the fuck are my clothes?" asks Monica.

Once the four of us are naked, we are blinded by a bright light flashing in our eyes. My head spins, and I feel nauseous.

I cannot tell if anything is happening around us, I can only see the light.

When the light dims down, and I can open my eyes, I see the girl from earlier. She walks over to me and kisses me on my lips.

"What... what was that?" I ask her.

"What?" she sarcastically asks me back. "I just wanted to give you my thanks in a special way."

"What was that light?" I try to ask, but I feel somewhat dizzy from the experience.

"Look around you. Notice anything?"

I did exactly that and I noticed it right away.

The room looked brighter.

"Go check out the rest of my house," she tells us.

We all turn around (my friends didn't ask any more questions) and we leave the room, still naked. The girl follows behind us down the stairs, and I realize that the whole house looks like it was how it was supposed to look, all those years ago.

It was painted a solid white, with some engraved trim by the floor and ceiling. There were family pictures hanging on each side of the hallway. Each family picture included the girl, her mother (the woman from the pictures, with her hand on her cheek), and an older gentleman (whom I assume is her father). There were no other siblings in the pictures.

I walk over to the door on the right, the same room that was a labyrinth before, and I opened it up. Inside, I saw the most amazing-looking bedroom.

The walls were dark red, the bed was covered in purple velvet with silky, purple pillows and candles were lit throughout the room. The room smelled of cinnamon because of an incense burning atop the nightstand on the left side of the bed.

"That's where you'll be staying," says the girl.

"It looks amazing," I tell her.

"Can I stay in this room?" asks Monica behind me.

I turn around and look into the room she was talking about. It was the fourth door on the other side of the hallway, the room that used to be a walk-in closet.

Now, it looks like the bedroom I was looking in, only blue instead of red. This room smelled like vanilla because of the incense burning above the dresser.

"Oh, wow!" exclaims Tracy.

I look around and see her peeking into the room that used to be empty, the room with nothing but a lamp sitting in the middle of the room.

I walk over and see inside her room.

Same story, but light green. This room smells like rain. The sheets are not velvet, though. They are silk, though.

I look around for Jamie, I haven't seen her since I looked in my new bedroom.

I walked downstairs and looked down the hallway, but was distracted by what I saw.

The hallway was new-looking as well. It was also painted white to match, and the dresser I saw before was spotless, without any dust on it and I could tell it was full of clothes or something. I saw the giant red door at the end of the hallway.

It might be the only thing that stayed the same. Red, with gold trim, still as fancy-looking as ever.

I walked into the hallway and started working my way down, peeking into every door.

I looked in the bathroom on the other side of the hallway. No Jamie.

I looked in the closet. Broom, dustpan, and vacuum, but no Jamie.

I peeked inside the bedroom and saw the bed and mirror, the picture and clock, but still no Jamie.

Where is Jamie?

I walk back upstairs and ask the girl where Jamie is.

"You mean the young girl that was with you? She went into that room over there," she says and points to the bedroom I never went into.

I walk over to it and open the door. Inside of the bright yellow bedroom, I see Jamie backed into the corner, trying to get away from a tall, naked guy. He is grabbing at her naked breasts and saying things like "Come on, babe" and "You're being a very bad girl."

110183

"Heather, help me!" yells Jamie, tears beginning to form.

The man looks back at me and I instantly recognize him. He is the same guy that I played that Who First game with. He looks the same as before, and by his smile, he remembers me.

"Hey, it's you!" he laughs. "How's it going?"

"Fine," I say, blushing. I didn't know he'd still be here.

"So, who is this hot little number here?" he asks me.

"That's my friend, Jamie. She's not really used to this whole situation yet."

"What situation? ...Wait, that means that you brought us back to life? I didn't even notice!" he tells me.

"Yeah, and I enjoyed being here so much that I wanted my friends to do it, too."

"I guess they really don't want to be here, then, huh?" he asks.

"No, not at all." I frown.

He looks back at Jamie and says "Look, I'm sorry. I didn't know that you didn't want to be here. I thought that you were role playing or something."

Jamie creeps out from the corner and runs over behind me, grabbing my arms from behind and using me as a human shield.

kiasusam

21-07-2017, 08:00 PM

Me and the other guy spend the next few minutes calming her down and telling her it would be okay. When her tears stopped falling, we walked out of the bedroom. The girl from earlier noticed her sad expression and came over and asked us what was wrong.

"She'll be okay," I said. "She just isn't comfortable with anyone trying to have sex with her yet."

"Well, that will soon change. There's a party tonight and there's going to be at least a hundred or more horny guys and girls all wanting to have an orgy," said the girl.

"Well, Jamie, do you think you would be okay with having sex just to get you ready for all those people?" I ask her.

"I want to go home," she says, starting to cry again.

She walks away from me and walks downstairs. She walks around the door and reaches for the knob. When she turns it and pulls, it doesn't budge.

"That's a problem," says the girl. "Once you have given yourself to this house and become our sex slave, you can't escape."

Hearing that, Jamie yanked harder and harder on the knob, causing the door to rattle and shake, until she had no strength left in her. She knelt on the floor, crying and crying.

"Don't worry, Jamie. I've been in this house for the past day and a half, remember. I was just as scared as you at first. Trust me on that. I was in the same spot as you, crying when you guys locked me in," I told her.

She looked over at me with anger in her eyes. "So you trapped the rest of us in here because of a bet that was your idea, is that it?"

"No, I'm just saying..."

"You knew this was going to happen, but you didn't want to do it yourself, so you decided that you should lock your best friends in here with you against their will, right?" she said to me with the sound of genuine hurt and betrayal in her voice.

"Please, Jamie. Forgive me. I thought you would like it," I told her.

"And what about Monica and Tracy? Do they know what you've done? Do they know that they can't escape, either? What about them, huh!?" she shouted, tears rolling down onto the floor.

I walked over to her and rubbed her back, trying to comfort her. She told me to get away from her, then accidentally slapped me on my nipple. When she realized what she did, she pulled her hand back and bent over even more, crying harder.

"Look," I say, turning towards the girl, "I know this might take some time, so just go back upstairs and tell Tracy and Monica about it. If they get upset or sad, do your best to comfort them."

Of course, nothing we did worked. All three of my friends were pissed at me for what I did.

I couldn't blame them, though.

"Look, you guys..."

"Don't 'look, you guys' us, Heather! What the hell made you think we'd enjoy this? Why did you think we'd accept you doing something like this? This is the stupidest thing you've ever done!" sneers Tracy. All three of them are standing in the upper hallway, glaring at me while I stand at the top of the stairs that lead to the first floor.

"I didn't think..."

"That's right," says Monica, "you didn't think!"

Now my eyes begin to water and I drop to my knees on the floor.

"Forgive me," I beg, tears running down my face.

"How could we forgive you?" shouts Jamie. "You did this on purpose!"

"I know..." I cry, gasping in air and pushing out more tears. "I'm so sorry."

"You better be," says Tracy, then she turns around and starts walking.

"Where are you going?" asks Monica.

"I'm going to sleep to try to forget about this for now. Wake me up in a few hours, okay?" says Tracy, right before the door shuts behind her.

"Come on, Heather. Get up! You have to get ready to please the guests that are going to arrive tonight," says Jamie.

I slowly stand up and I wipe my tears from my eyes.

"What do you mean?" I ask.

"We're not going to have sex with anybody. You got us all into this, so you're going to be the one who is punished for it," says Jamie, her eyes drilling into mine.

"I guess I deserve that," I say.

"That's not even close to what you deserve," says Monica. "We should push you down those stairs for what you did."

"I said I was sorry."

"Sorry doesn't cut it!" shouts Jamie. "Nothing you can ever say will change how we think of you now!"

"What do I have to do for you guys to not hate me anymore?" I ask.

kiasusam

21-07-2017, 08:11 PM

We'll see," says Monica. "I'll think of something eventually. Lucky for you, I can't think straight because I didn't eat breakfast before we came to get you. Is there a kitchen in this house?"

"Yeah," I say. "Downstairs, go through the red door, and it's on your left."

"I'll think of something after I'm finished eating," says Monica before she walks past me, without even giving me a second glance.

She walks downstairs and the sound of her footsteps fades as she gets farther away.

"Jamie..." I start to say, but she turns away from me and walks to her bedroom.

Now what do I do? My friends hate me, and I have no one to turn to for advice.

Hold on... where is that girl and that guy?

I walk down the hall and up the stairs, opening the door to the girl's room.

Inside, on her bed, is that girl. She is completely naked and the guy is above her, pumping away inside her.

110269

"What are you guys doing?" I ask.

"What...?" asks the girl. "You and... your friends... were fighting..."

"We got bored and, well, we were horny," says the guy.

"So you decided to have sex?" I asked.

"Yes!" they both shouted in unison before they climaxed together, moaning and vocalizing their pleasure.

It brought back so many memories watching them orgasm. I've been in this house for about two days now, and I can honestly say that I love it here.

"Hey, guys! Now that I think of it, I never got your names!" I try to shout over their screams and pants.

"Mary," says the girl.

"Kyle," says the guy.

"Thanks! I'm Heather!"

"Hey, Heather!" says Kyle.

"Hi, Heather!" says Mary.

I shut the door and leave them to their business. I turn around and walk downstairs. I walk over to the bedroom and I walk inside.

It looks the same as before when I was in here. I walk over to the clock.

It is 8:33 right now. The party starts tonight, so I've got at least nine or ten hours to try to get my friends to like me again.

That shouldn't be too hard, right?

Suddenly the big red door swings open and Monica comes walking out.

"I think I've got the perfect punishment for you, Heather," she says, with a sense of evil in her voice.

"Since you like to have sex so much, which is why you brought us here, let's see just how much you like it. Follow me," she tells me.

She walks upstairs and I follow her. When we get to the top of the stairs, she guides me into her room.

When I walk inside her room, I look around. Her room looks very similar to my own room, but everything's blue instead of red. She walks me over to her bed, then gets behind me and pushes me onto it. My face flies into the pillows and I bounce a couple of times.

She walks out of the room and I just wait.

After about five minutes or so, she walks back into the room, with everyone behind her. Jamie, Tracy, Kyle, and Mary. Monica signals to Mary and Kyle, who both walk over to me and get up on the bed.

110270

"Kyle here is going to fuck you in the ass. While he does, you're going to eat out Mary until they both have an orgasm. And from what they've told me about how they just got done having sex themselves, that may be a while," says Monica.

I am shocked by this. I never imagined that sex would be my punishment for wanting to have sex.

Mary flips me over and she positions me at the foot of the bed, with my legs hanging off. Kyle spreads my cheeks and Mary positions herself with her pussy directly under my face. I can smell sweat and cum from her earlier session, the strong aroma drifts into my nose.

"Now!" shouts Monica, and Kyle instantly lines up his cock with my puckered hole.

Mary pushes my face into her still-wet pussy and I snake my tongue out and run it along her lips. Kyle pushes into my ass and I scream.

The pain is not unbearable, but it still hurts a lot.

He doesn't even wait for me to feel comfortable before he pulls out and shoves his dick into me again. I wince at the pain, but I still continue and lick deep into Mary's twat.

I have to stop every time Kyle pushes into me. The pain is intense. A tear falls from my eye.

I shove my tongue as deep into Mary as I can reach, then I scoop her juices into my mouth and I swallow. I reach up with my right hand and rub her clit as I eat her out, but it doesn't seem to help.

Kyle pushes into me again, and I use my free hand to reach under my body and between my legs so I can stroke his balls. If I need him to cum for him to stop, then I'm going to try my best to make him cum.

Mary moans once, and I know I must be doing something right.

I lift my head slightly and begin to lick her clit, I then shove two fingers from my right hand and pump them in and out of her.

"Hey!" yells Monica. "Your tongue should be the only thing inside her, not your fingers!"

I pull my fingers out of her and lick her again. I reach up and start to wiggle her right nipple. I dig deeper with my tongue, but she doesn't seem to be getting any closer to orgasm.

Behind me, Kyle pushes into me a few more times. His pace does not change, he makes no sound. Neither of them are going to orgasm soon. Tears roll down my face.

Suddenly, Mary yells and wiggles beneath me. Kyle also shouts and ceases to move.

110271

They both faked their orgasms.

UltraBullToad

21-07-2017, 10:36 PM

Nice update :)

kiasusam

22-07-2017, 07:56 AM

"There we go," says Monica. "You can get up now, Heather."

She bought it!

Kyle pulls out of me, still hard but I know he would rather protect me than use it like Monica wanted him to.

Mary slides out from under me, and I just lay there, trying to stop crying.

"How did that feel, Heather?" asks Monica.

"Horrible," I tell her. I didn't have to lie, because I really did hate it.

"Good, maybe that'll teach you a lesson," says Monica.

"Are you sure?" asks Tracy. "I know we all hate her, but that really didn't seem to teach her the lesson we wanted, it just caused her pain. I feel kinda bad for her."

"Are you serious?" Monica asks. "Tracy, be reasonable. This is the girl who just decided what the rest of your life will be like. You'll die here because of her. Do you really feel that bad for her?"

"Well, it's just that you really didn't have to do that to her," says Tracy.

"Really? So, what did you want me to do instead?" asks Monica.

"The point is, we're here. We're probably going to be here for the rest of our lives. There's no use fighting about something we can't change," pleads Tracy.

"Well, but..."

"No, she's right," says Jamie. "I never thought of it that way. I mean, the fact is we've only been here for an hour. So far, it hasn't been too bad."

"Who's side are you on? Are you really willing to lose your virginity to a stranger, Jamie? I know I'm not," says Monica.

"Well, no, but by the looks of it, I'm going to have to eventually. It might as well be tonight, at the party," says Jamie.

I never knew Jamie was a virgin. I knew Monica was, but not Jamie. I remember Tracy telling me a story about her losing hers to some guy she met at the mall when she was 16 years old. I lost my virginity when I was 14, experimenting with my boyfriend. I'm 18 now, and so are Tracy, Monica, and Jamie. Monica is two months younger than Tracy though, but 3 weeks older than Jamie.

"So, what do you want to do?" asks Monica.

"I think we should apologize to Heather, first. Then, we should figure out what kind of people are going to be at this party, so we can be ready. We're supposed to be sex slaves, right?" asks Tracy.

"What?" asks Jamie. "Tracy, are you actually happy that you're a sex slave?"

"Well, no," says Tracy, "but if we've been cursed to stay in this house as sex slaves, what's the point of trying to run? Let's just go along with it and we'll think of a way out of here eventually. Right?"

"Yeah," says Monica.

"You're right," says Jamie.

"Alright, then. Heather, I'm sorry for what we did to you," says Tracy.

"I'm sorry, too," says Jamie.

"Me too," says Monica.

I look over at them and see the smile forming on their faces. I think they've finally forgiven me.

I roll over and sit on the side of the bed.

"So, how should we get ready for these people?" I ask.

"I don't know, really. There's gotta be some way to get prepared for something like this," says Tracy.

"Well, I guess..." says Jamie, but then she stops before she can finish.

"What is it, Jamie?" asks Tracy.

"No, it's stupid," says Jamie.

"If you've got an idea, let's hear it," Monica says.

"What about if the four of us have sex, like a foursome. That'll get us in the mood for it, at least," said Jamie.

"No way!" spurts Monica.

"Wait a minute, because she might be onto something. Think about it. If we're sex slaves, you really don't think we'll only be wanted by guys alone. There's bound to be girls who expect us, too," says Tracy.

"I guarantee it," I say. "When I was in this house, I was fucked by girls more than half the time. I was also eating out girls while I was trapped in here, so you're probably going to lick pussy as well."

110378

"Hold on, I'm no lesbian. There's no way my face is ever going to be near another girl's pussy," says Monica.

"You'll have to, eventually. I know that sometimes, even if you don't want to, they'll find a way to have sex with you. Even if it's by force. That's just the rules of the game here," I tell her.

"So, it's settled," says Tracy. "We may not like it, but we have to do this sometime and it might as well be now."

kiasusam

22-07-2017, 08:07 AM

"You want to do that to me?" asks Mary, excited.

"Yeah, but I've never done that before. What should I do?" Tracy asks.

Mary lays down in the same spot as Jamie and me. By now, it has to be soaked in sweat and cum, but Mary doesn't seem to mind.

"Just do to me what you think you would like. Instinct will take over after a while," says Mary.

When Mary spread her legs, Tracy just looked down and stared into the dark tunnel in front of her. She slowly lowered her right hand to it and laid it across Mary's mound. On contact, Mary yelped in pleasure and Tracy pulled her hand back as if she was burned.

She tried it again, even more slowly this time, and when she touched Mary's pussy, she almost immediately began sliding her fingers up and down Mary's juicy lips.

Once her juices coated Tracy's fingers, Tracy looked up at Mary for approval. I walked over to the side of the bed to get a closer look and Monica followed me. It seems that Monica may just try this sooner than she thought.

The only look Mary seemed to give Tracy was a mixture of lust and need. Tracy saw this and tryed something she must have seen somewhere else. She dragged her hand up Mary's body and placed her fingers on Mary's mouth.

Mary took Tracy's hand in her mouth and licked up her juices like a lollipop. Once her juices were cleaned, Tracy pulled her hand from Mary's mouth and looked at her fingers, now covered in saliva.

She dropped her hand back to Mary's pussy and started rubbing again for a while, then slowly pushed one finger at a time deep into Mary's pink tunnel. Once three fingers were buried to the bottom knuckle inside her, she pulled them out and pushed in again, causing Mary to buck her hips into Tracy's palm.

Again, Tracy winced and pulled her hand back to her, but her expression quickly changed from fear to curiosity. She raised her hand up to her nose, smelled her fingers, then used the very tip of her tongue to lick up a drop or two of Mary's sexual fluids. When her tongue disappeared back into her mouth and she tasted the liquid, she smiled.

Tracy used the same hand to rub the juices around Mary's breasts, then lowered her head to Mary's pussy and began eating her out.

Suddenly, I felt someone behind me spreading my legs and a tongue was probing at my entrance. Shocked, I looked behind me and noticed Jamie kneeling on the floor, trying to lick me from behind.

I was impressed with her. I never thought she would do something like this so early.

There was enough room on the bed for all of us, so I crawled far enough onto the bed to where my legs were draped over the edge. I let Jamie continue with what she was doing to me.

I heard Monica try to hide a whine behind me. She didn't want to do it, but she knew that Tracy and I were right. She'll have to, eventually.

While Jamie was licking me with fantastic skill (I could swear she's done this before), Monica crawled up on the bed and began rubbing Tracy's pussy from behind her. I heard Tracy moan between licks, and soon I crawled further onto the bed. I wrapped my lips around Mary's right nipple and I gently licked and suckled it until it was even harder. I raised my right hand and lightly pinched Mary's other nipple, and she immediately shouted with joy. Her orgasm caused her to shiver under my lips, and then she rolled out from beneath us. She stood up and left the room, leaving the rest of us to do whatever we wanted.

Since my mouth was empty, and so was Tracy's, we both looked into each other's eyes and did something we've never even thought of before.

110382

"That's great, but how do we go about doing something like that?" asks Jamie. "It's not like the four of us are just going to pounce at each other."

"She's right," says Monica, turning towards me. "Heather, you've been in here longer than we have, and you know what they want. How do you think we should get ready for the party tonight?"

"I'll show you, with Heather's help," says Mary. "Is that okay with you, Heather?"

"I guess," I say.

Mary walks over to the bed and crawls up on it, pushing me backwards at the same time. I move up and place my head on the pillow, while Mary lays next to me, on my left. Mary looks over at Tracy, Monica, and Jamie.

"Whenever you three want to jump in, don't hesitate to do it," says Mary.

Mary then looks into my eyes, and I look into hers. Her left hand drags across my naked body and soon drops below my waist. Her fingers dance playfully along my nether lips, and soon she begins to rub up and down. I grab fistfuls of Monica's bedspread as Mary tickles my pussy.

After my minge starts to leak, Mary plunges a few of her fingers inside me. I moan, and then I feel the weight of the bed shift. I open my eyes and look down.

Jamie has joined us.

"So, what do I do?" she asks.

kiasusam

22-07-2017, 08:18 AM

I was too busy moaning and expressing my gratitude for Mary, so Mary told her what she should do.

"Just do whatever you want. You can help me fuck Heather, I can fuck you both, or you can fuck me. It's your choice," says Mary.

"Umm..." chimes a nervous Jamie, and then she hears me scream out my orgasm. I make sure to be as loud as I can so I can be convincing to Jamie. It's not too difficult, though, because that was one hell of an orgasm.

"I think I want to be in her position," says Jamie.

"Okay!" chirps Mary. "Come on over and spread your legs."

Once I get up, Jamie takes my place, and Mary starts pleasuring her in a similar way to when I was there. I walk over, with my cum dripping from my pussy, over to stand next to Tracy and Monica.

"Gross, Heather!" Monica blurts out, disgusted at watching my passion flow out from my insides.

"Was it really that good?" asks Tracy.

"Just watch Jamie, and you'll see," I tell her.

We all look over at Mary and Jamie on the bed. By now, Mary has already pushed two fingers inside of Jamie and she is also tweaking her nipples with her free hand. Jamie has Mary's pumping hand in a vicegrip and Mary's arm has turned red.

After a few more minutes, Jamie squeaks, then moans as her body jiggles on the bed. Her grip on Mary's arm is released and she lies limp for a few seconds.

Tracy walks over to the side of the bed and asks Jamie how it was.

"In... huh... incredible!" she sighs, smiling.

110383

"I want to try it the other way around," says Tracy.
We kissed. Our tongues wrestled, and we both shared the taste of Mary's juices.

We both also started playing with each other's nipples. It was another thing we never even dreamed of doing to each other until now.

I reached orgasm first, because of Jamie's amazing tongue. The pleasure shot through me like electricity and I rode out my orgasm with a very long-lasting shout.

I pulled myself from the group and stood up. A few seconds later, after a little moving around, Jamie and Tracy teamed up to try and bring Monica to orgasm while she bucked and moaned in pleasure.

I was feeling left out.

I just looked around the room, trying to find out what all is provided for girls like us, sex slaves.

I walked over to the dresser, the one with the incense above it, and I open the top drawer. Inside is a single roll of condoms, dildos of all different sizes, and a pair of gothic nipple clamps.

I shut that drawer and open the one directly below it. Inside of it is a camera and what might be a folding tripod for it.

I look in the bottom drawer and see it packed with clothes.

Finally!

I pull out the first outfit I see and hold it in front of me.

It's not even a full outfit. It wouldn't serve the purpose I want it to.

It is part of a slutty nurse's outfit. It was a zip-up white dress made out of a tight, shiny rubber material and had an oversized plastic zipper that would have practically begged to be pulled down if I put it on. It also came with a white nurse's cap, a stethoscope and high-heeled white shoes.

I drop it to the floor and pull out the next outfit.

This time, it's a cheerleader's uniform. There was a multicolored vest and skirt, along with a pair of pom-poms.

Another one was a lifeguard's outfit. It contained a very tiny crotchless swimming suit, some sort of flotation device, and a big, silver whistle.

I put all of the outfits back into the drawer, closed it, and stood up. When I turned around, all three of them were on the bed. Monica was kneeling while Jamie was under her. Tracy was kneeling over Jamie, facing Monica, and Tracy was gliding her own pussy along Jamie's hard nipple. Monica was rubbing Tracy's clit and Tracy had reached back to finger Jamie's pussy. They all seemed to reach their peaks at about the same time.

They all stood up, smiles stretching from ear to ear.

"Did you all enjoy yourselves?" I asked, already knowing the answer.

They all sigh in unison.

"Uh-huh..."

kiasusam

22-07-2017, 08:23 AM

"Well, it's only been about an hour since we came in here. What do you guys want to do now?" I ask them.

"Ooh! Ooh! Let's check out the house so we know where everything is when our guests arrive!" chimed Jamie, possibly a little too excited for some reason.

Everyone agreed anyway, and we all left and searched the house from top to bottom, starting from each of the upstairs rooms.

I got them to look around in the same order I did when I was here, and that started from the door to the left of the attic door.

Wait, no. That's Mary's bedroom door, now.

We open it up and see the room that used to be a bathroom, but I never went inside it before. We all peek inside, though, and I see that the room itself has not changed. Now that I think about it, it looks exactly the same when compared to the bathroom downstairs.

We shut the door and move to the left, to the family room (I hope). Tracy turns the knob and pushes, and we walk into the room.

It is not the family room, like before. It now looks like just a sitting room. Inside is nothing but a couple of long couches and a therapist's bench. There's a recliner in the corner, as well.

We walk across the hall to what was the office full of porn.

I never told them about that, though. I might never tell them about that.

We open it, and it has become a regular office. Paperwork towers above the desk next to the keyboard to the computer. I want to look around in there, find what I couldn't find before, but everyone else was bored of it and wanted to find out what the last room up here was. I just went with everyone else's decision.

Across from Monica's bedroom was the laundry room. Nothing changed, but I don't understand why there's a laundry room on the top floor.

We shut the door and we all look at each other. Now, what are we supposed to do?

I break away from the group and walk downstairs. I don't know what they're going to do, but I'm going to go make breakfast.

I walk downstairs and walk down the hall. I push down the handle of the big red door and I walk into the dining room. It looks the same as before, luckily.

I walk over into the kitchen and open the fridge, grabbing out a carton of eggs and some butter, both of which I didn't see before.

I set them onto the counter to my right and I turn around, looking for a cupboard with some cooking oil in it. I open up every cupboard door I come across, searching for the oil.

I finally find it and I pull it out.

I look in the drawers below for a spatula, and I pull that out.

I pull out a skillet and large spoon as well.

I put the skillet on the countertop stove and I pour oil into it until the bottom is coated. I crack eggs on the side of the skillet and drop them into it (throwing the shells away, of course) until I have five.

Finally, I turn the heat on to just under high, and when the oil heats up, I spoon the excess oil over the eggs until the tops of them are cooked. I quickly get a plate from the cupboard and I use the spatula to transfer the eggs onto the plate.

I do the same with five more eggs.

I run the toaster until I crank out ten pieces of toast as well and, after I butter the toast, I call everyone down for breakfast.

Monica already had breakfast, though, so she didn't show up.

Mary, Tracy, Kyle, and Jamie all walked through the red door and sat at the table next to each other. I served everyone two eggs and two pieces of toast each, then I served myself some and we all ate happily together.

After the meal was finished, I stood up and was a good host, taking everyone's plates and eating utensils out to the sink.

I am followed into the kitchen by Mary.

"Here, let me wash the dishes for you. I haven't done any chores in so long, I've started to forget what it's like to do them," she says.

"Sure," I tell her. "Thanks."

"No problem," says Mary as I walk out of the kitchen, shutting the door behind me.

I start to walk over to the table and everyone is standing up already, officially done with their meal.

"That was pretty good, Heather! I'm glad you were so nice as to cook for us," Jamie says, smiling.

"Thanks, Jamie," I say before we walk out of the dining room.

When we walk into the hallway, Monica is sitting on the stairs.

We all get closer to her, but I peek my head into the bedroom to see what time it is.

9:29 a.m.

There's still about 9 hours left before the party, and if I don't find something to do, I'm going to go crazy.

"What are you staring at, Monica?" asks Tracy.

She sighs. "I'm just pondering how the rest of today will go. I know we had fun earlier with each other, but are you sure we'll have fun with an entire house full of strangers, all wanting us at the same time?"

"Don't worry about it," I tell her. "Trust me, you won't even be able to tell how much time passes between one person to another. I know I couldn't."

"Are you sure, Heather?" asks Jamie, a little nervous.

"I'm sure," I say, confident.

"So, now what do we do?" asks Kyle from behind us.

I forgot he was even here.

"Well," says Tracy, "we should probably start trying to learn as much as we can about what we'll be expected to do tonight."

"Like how?" asks Monica.

"I think I may know how," says Kyle.

"How?" I ask, curious.

"Follow me, all of you," he says, then leads us upstairs.

He tells us to go into each of our bedrooms. Jamie and Monica each go into their bedrooms. As I walk into mine, I see Kyle following Tracy into her green bedroom behind me.

I just walk into my bedroom, shutting the door behind me, and I wait.

I walk over to the bed and lay down in it, looking around at the red walls and the candles. I look at the purple velvet and silky purple pillows under me. The bed feels soft and smooth.

I close my eyes and remember all of the things that happened to me in all of the rooms of this house before now.

That time in the bedroom, with the lady that, for some reason, I could only see her in the mirror.

The time in the hallway, opening the closet and being chased by the vacuum.

In the kitchen, being covered in pudding, then being sprayed down with water.

The time in the bathroom, being raped by the bubbles from the jacuzzi.

Mary's bedroom, though I didn't know it before, being brainwashed to have sex with her.

Playing 'Who First' in the pitch black room with the lamp.

That time in the family room, getting bigger tits from the dreamcatcher and having sex with the woman from the picture.

Being double-dicked in the walk-in closet with the two guys (wasn't one of them named Bill? Oh, well).

In the office, masturbating with a couple of the hot lesbian magazines and the videos from the computer.

And finally, inside the labyrinth, which I didn't like at first, but it's a good memory now.

All of my good memories about what this house used to be, they all fill my mind.

Hopefully, this time around there will be even better memories to keep with me.

Suddenly, the door opens. I open my eyes and see Kyle walk into my room.

kiasusam

22-07-2017, 08:41 PM

"Hey, Kyle," I say, smiling.

"Hey," he says. "Here, put this on."

He walks over to my dresser and opens the bottom drawer, pulling out an outfit. This outfit, however, is different from the ones I saw in Monica's bedroom.

He pulls out a trampy teacher's outfit. It consists of a tight, white blouse along with a blue skirt. There was a pair of wire-rimmed glasses and a long stick as well.

Kyle throws it onto the bed and again tells me to put it on.

Hurriedly, I pull the blouse over my head and yank it down over my breasts. I tug the skirt up my legs until the waistband rested on my hips, and then I donned the glasses. I grab the stick and ask Kyle how I look.

"Great!" he exclaims. "Hold on, just let me..."

He walks over to me and undoes the top two buttons of my blouse, showing off the curves of my tits for everyone who looked.

"Perfect!" says Kyle.

He walks out of my bedroom and then I hear him shout "Okay, everyone! Come on out now!"

All four doors swing open at his command and we all walk out into the hallway. We all look around at each other.

110486

In front of me, Tracy was dressed up as a French maid. She had on a tight, black satin teddy with white lace trim and her hands were wrapped in fingerless white gloves. She had on black fishnet stockings and she was wearing shiny black pumps. In one hand, she held a feather duster.

110488

To my right, Jamie looked like a scientist. She wore a white lab coat and a pair of white shoes with almost impossibly high heels. She also had on a pair of glasses and there was a brace of pens in the front pocket of her lab coat. In her right hand, she held a clipboard, upturned and pressed under her arm. Her other hand was fiddling with something in a side pocket on the lab coat, and by the way it shined, I'd say it was a test tube.

110487

Next to her was Monica, dressed in the nurse's outfit I saw before. The shiny material that it was made of clung to her body and exaggerated all of her curves. The oversized plastic zipper on it was pulled down just enough to make her breasts want to burst out from behind the slick material. On her head was the white nurse's cap and around her neck was a stethoscope. She also had on a pair of high-heeled white shoes.

When we all looked at each other, we all must have thought the exact same thing at the exact same time, because we almost pounced on each other.

Actually, we all walked towards the middle of the hallway and paired off with the person adjacent to us, meaning I was with Monica while Tracy was with Jamie. We all just descended to the floor and started playing around with each other.

Out of the corner of my eye, I saw Jamie pull out the test tube and slide it up Tracy's legs over her stockings, then slip it inside of her teddy. Tracy moaned instantly, and my imagination went to work on what she was doing to her.

Monica, however, took a more direct approach with me, unbuttoning my blouse and revealing my plump breasts (it was still hanging onto my shoulders, though). She flipped the stethoscope from around her neck and put the ends of it into her ears. She slid the metal disc of it up my body and placed it directly over my left nipple. The sudden cold and the intimacy of the experience made me moan.

I slipped the thicker, round end of my teaching stick up under the bottom of Monica's shiny, rubber dress and I used it to rub up and down on her pussy lips. She gasped when I started, then cooed her approval after a few up-downs.

She started to rub my pussy with her fingers and I looked over at Jamie and Tracy.

Jamie was spread-eagle on the floor. Tracy was using her feather duster to dust all around Jamie's now-exposed body. Jamie's lab coat had been tossed aside, and Tracy had stripped her teddy from her body, leaving just her gloves, stockings, and pumps. Tracy spent an awfully long time dusting around Jamie's lower region, and also reached up with one hand and began pinching Jamie's nipples. The test tube was on the floor, Jamie was just enjoying the moment.

binhudong

22-07-2017, 08:54 PM

Nice update :)

chukeliang

23-07-2017, 02:11 AM

Thk ts for the effort. Upped

kiasusam

23-07-2017, 11:10 AM

I felt my skirt get pushed up around my waist.

I looked back over at Monica. She looked up at me and plunged a finger in my pussy, causing me to gasp as well. I stopped rubbing her pussy with my stick and instead pulled her up until her head was in front of mine. I was just about to kiss her, but as I moved forward, she moved backward. I soon just pulled her a bit farther up my body, then lifted my head and pursed my lips around one of her nipples. Her one hand was pulled too far up and the stethoscope dropped from my tit, but Monica didn't seem to care at all.

110730

Monica moaned, and I licked her nipple to hardness, taking time to suck and flick my tongue over the tip every now and then.

Out of the corner of my eye, I saw Tracy going down on Jamie. Jamie's test tube was now being used against her and was being shoved inside her pussy as Tracy licked her clit.

I was close enough that I was able to reach over and squeeze Tracy's hanging right nipple. Once Tracy felt it, she moaned and looked over at me.

I knew what I was doing, and so did she. Tracy spun her body and positioned herself so that her pussy was above my face. I stopped sucking, and Monica's nipple dropped from my mouth. Instead, I let my stick fall to the floor, I reached up to pull Tracy's lower half down to me, and I slipped my tongue inside of her twat.

With this new setup: Monica was rubbing my pussy, I was licking Tracy's pussy, and Tracy was licking Jamie's pussy.

It only took Monica to complete the oral chain, but I knew that she was still a little worried about doing things like this.

I tried to put myself in her shoes. She's never done anything like this before.

Rubbing someone's pussy is one thing, getting your pussy licked is also one thing, but licking pussy yourself is another thing entirely.

Still, though, if Monica could conquer this one fear, I know everything will be okay.

My face was buried in Tracy's pussy, so I didn't see it, but suddenly, as if by a miracle, I felt a tongue probing at my nether lips.

I stopped licking Tracy momentarily to witness this event.

When I looked down, however, I saw Jamie's face in my pussy. She twisted her body so that she could eat me while her own pussy was being treated to. Monica was off to the side, away from it all, with a look of regret painted across her face.

I go back to licking Tracy's twat and with one of my hands, I signal Monica over to where I was.

After a few seconds, I looked to the side and saw Monica's shadow next to me.

Again, I stop for a second and quickly ask Monica what's wrong before I continue drinking Tracy's juices.

"I just can't do it, I can't fuck you guys. I know I should, but I'm just not comfortable with the idea of licking another girl's pussy," she says.

I flip my hand over to her and start playing with her nipple. It seems random, but I have an idea.

She moans, obviously not expecting me to do that, and then I pull her head down next to mine.

I stop licking Tracy's lips and I quickly move to kiss Monica. She gasps in my mouth, but soon melts into me, and we share the taste of Tracy's essence.

Soon, I wiggle her nipple again and I move back to Tracy, licking her pussy again and getting back into the routine I started.

With my pussy wet and dripping, I moaned a deep, breathy moan when I felt a different tongue digging into my center. I didn't need to look, I knew Monica was the one doing it.

The circle of lust was finally completed (it's actually a square, but whatever).

I was happy that I was able to help Monica get over her fear.

Also, as a bonus to Tracy, I began to lick her pussy faster and with more passion than before.

After only a few minutes, we all moaned out our joy in unison and our orgasms blossomed. My face became coated in Tracy's sexual juices and I am pretty sure I was also flooding Monica's face with my own fluids as well.

I could hear everyone's panting and gasping, even my own, recovering from the heat of the moment. I am positive that we'll all remember this day forever.

110731

Jamie was the first to stand up. Following her came Monica, then Tracy, and I was the last. Monica pulled the bottom of her rubber dress back down. We all came together and shared a group hug, all of us crying (happy tears) and smiling.

"How was this supposed to teach us about what we'd be doing tonight?" laughed Jamie.

We all laughed.

kiasusam

23-07-2017, 11:12 AM

Once we all broke off from each other, Tracy said we should all go get washed up if we want to be clean for the party. We all agreed.

There's two bathrooms in this house, so we split up into pairs. Monica and I go down to the downstairs bathroom. Jamie and Tracy close the door behind them as they walk into the upstairs bathroom.

When Monica and I get into the bathroom, I immediately begin pulling off my blouse. It was still hanging from my shoulders, but just barely. I yanked my skirt down my legs until it pooled on the floor, and I stepped out of my clothes. I have no idea what happened to my glasses and my stick. I had them when I walked out of my bedroom.

I looked over at Monica, who was simply staring at me, obviously not knowing what to do. I knew she must still be unsure about this whole experience, so I decided to help her along.

I walked over and grabbed the bottom of her rubber dress, starting to pull it up, but she stopped me as I pulled it up to her waist.

"What?" I ask, trying to be sexy (practice for the party).

"I don't know," she says, "just... I don't know, just get it over with."

"All I'm gonna do is help get this thing off of you. It looks tight enough to strangle you," I tell her, but of course I'm lying about my true reasons for getting her undressed.

I continue and finish pulling the dress up over her head and dropping it to the floor, hearing it slap on the ground (still wet from sweat).

I almost run over to the shower and step inside. I wave Monica over and she steps in with me.

Monica's breasts press against my back. We shut the curtain.

I reach down and turn one of the dials all the way around (I hope it was the right one).

Instantly, a strong torrent of ice-cold water shoots down onto Monica and I. We both shriek and I hurriedly turn the dial back around until the water stopped running.

Since we were both sprayed with ice-cold water, we were both shivering. My nipples stiffen and they point directly at the wall in front of me.

I feel Monica's hardened nipples rubbing against my back and I reach down to turn the other dial halfway.

Water dribbles out of the shower head and I get soaked in the front by boiling-hot water. I immediately turn the COLD dial halfway as well, just to get the temperature evened out, and then I keep adjusting the dials until the water is nice and steamy.

Surprisingly, though, both of our nipples stayed hard. I could still feel Monica's nipples poking into my back.

I turn around and step forward. Our breasts squish against each other and my nipples rubbed her nipples. I stared into her eyes and she stared right back at me. We connected in a way that was more than any emotional bond. More than friends. More than lust.

More than love itself.

I lifted my right hand up and wrapped my hand around her head. I pulled her lips to mine and we shared a kiss that only true soulmates could share.

My other hand found its way to her soft nether lips. I used my fingers and rubbed her lips back and forth until she moaned into my mouth. The water shot down onto the back of my neck, creating a tingling sensation, but it flowed down my spine, between my lower hills, and finally trailed over my pussy before the stream took a detour and ran down my legs. The feeling of the ongoing river made me unimaginably horny and my own juices mixed with the water as it traveled to the drain.

Monica must have either sensed how horny I was, or must have been horny herself, because she immediately knelt down and her head dropped to my pussy. She ate me out right there.

The feelings she was giving me were fantastic! I almost didn't realize that the water had stopped running down my leg, and instead took a detour, trailing down Monica's chin as she licked me. It ran down her neck, between her wonderful tits, across her stomach, then finally down the crack of her legs until it flowed into the drain.

I finally remembered the fact that neither me nor any of my friends have any pubic hair. We were all talking one day about how disgusting bushes looked on women and we all agreed to shave ours off. I just never thought that we'd all keep our word and keep shaving it off every time the jungle started to gro...OOOOOOOHHH!!!

She is fantastic!

kiasusam

23-07-2017, 11:13 AM

Monica switched her technique and her tongue furiously attacked my clit as her fingers softly rubbed all around my pussy lips. I grabbed her head with my hands and I pushed her face farther into my clit, encouraging her to go further.

She kept switching her technique every few minutes, which meant she was trying out different things to see what reactions I would give her. I didn't disappoint, either.

Whenever her tongue teased my pussy, I moaned. When she licked my clit, I shouted. Once her fingers found their way deep inside me, I screamed!

I lost my balance as my orgasm began. I accidentally pushed her head between my legs and I fell on top of her. She ended up bent over, her head tilted down all the way, desperately gripping the edge of the tub to hold herself and me up. I ended up sitting on the back of her neck squeezing out enough of my cum to trail down her back. The water blasted against the middle of my back and ran down to Monica's head (I'm positive that she was holding her breath under the torrent).

I knew that Monica had to feel my female liquids running down her back. Just to make it all the more enjoyable for her, I reached down and rubbed my cum into her back like it was lotion. She moaned when she felt this and I smiled.

She grabbed my tits and pushed me off, making me fall backwards into the tub. The pain on my buttbone was immense and I think I felt something break.

I turn around and see the COLD dial on the shower broken off from me slamming into it when I fell. Monica stood up and noticed it as well.

She busted out laughing, but I was worried and nervous.

I tried to put it back on, but it didn't work. Monica just told me to finish taking a shower, and we'll figure it out later. I was still worried, but something about Monica made me want to do what she said.

We finished the shower, dried off, and walked out of the bathroom. We didn't get dressed because there wasn't any reason to do so.

My blouse and skirt was soaked in sweat and cum, and it was the same story with Monica's dress. Not to mention the fact that we already saw each other naked before. It wouldn't be any different.

We just walked out and walked back upstairs, where Jamie and Tracy were just walking out of the bathroom together. Both of them were also naked.

"Did you two have sex in there, too?" I asked.

"Yeah," said Jamie. "It started out as a normal shower, but then Tracy grabbed the soap and... you know."

"Yeah," I sighed. "Pretty much the same story here."

"So, what do you want to do now?" asks Tracy to all of us.

"Oh!" shouts Monica. "I forgot for a second about the problem with the shower! I gotta go find Kyle and see if he can fix it!"

Monica runs downstairs, her tits bouncing wildly as she quickly takes each step.

"What's wrong with the shower?" asks Jamie.

"We broke one of the dials when we were in there," I tell her.

"Rough sex, huh?" Tracy smirks.

"Not at first," I laughed. "So, what do you guys want to do now?"

"I don't know," said Jamie.

"I really don't know, either," says Tracy.

"I guess I should go down and see if Monica found Kyle yet," I told them.

"How much time do we have left before the party starts?" asks Jamie.

"Hold on, I'll check," says Tracy, and then she peeks into the office.

"It's 11:04!" she shouts out to us.

"Are you kidding?" asks Jamie as Tracy walks back over to us. "You mean we still have six hours until this party?"

"Pretty much," I say. "I better get downstairs and check on Monica.

I walk downstairs and into the bathroom. Inside, Kyle is testing the dial to see if he fixed it properly.

"He fixed it!" shouts Monica, sitting on the edge of the jacuzzi.

"Did he? How'd he do it so fast?" I ask.

"My father used to teach me things like this when I was little," says Kyle. "My skill improved as people kept wanting me to do all these small jobs for them. Then I grew older and became friends with Mary.

"Wait, I thought you were her brother," I said.

"No, we're friends. Been that way for a while now," he says. "Well, that does it. It's fixed. Now, I don't want you girls to be getting freaky in the shower again. Not this freaky, at least."We both said sorry to Kyle, then walked out and met back upstairs with Jamie.

"Where'd Tracy go?" asked Monica.

"She went back into her bedroom. She said she wanted to just relax before the party started. I got bored, so I'm trying to think of something to do," said Jamie.

"Well, what is there to do?" I ask.

"By the looks of it, all there is to do in this house is have sex," said Monica.

"There has to be something else we can do in this house," I say.

"Like what?" asked Jamie.

"I don't know, but I'm going to go look for something to do until the party starts. Call for me when it does, okay?" I ask as I walk off and search for something to do.

kiasusam

23-07-2017, 11:31 AM

東京熱 MARUMIE CLIMAX 優希まこと Side-A

110732

出演者児玉弘子

シリーズクライマックス・ジパング

カテゴリ潮吹きお掃除フェラマンコぶっかけ顔面騎乗騎乗位クンニフェラキス玉なめ

110733

Tag: UNCENSORED, squirting, cowgirl, bukkake, facesitting, cunnilingus, blowjob

~~DOWNLOAD~~

UPLOADGIG.COM
https://uploadgig.com/file/download/a8083bb3e0d1aB2D/87624_3xplanet_Tokyo_Hot_CZ017.mp4

MEXASHARE.COM
http://www.mexashare.com/mje0fw0loikg/87624_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_CZ017.part1.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/qa6vjni80qco/87624_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_CZ017.part2.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/v3kwfjwztjeo/87624_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_CZ017.part3.rar

KATFILE.COM
http://katfile.com/jb04kxicbsft/87624_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_CZ017.part1.rar.html
http://katfile.com/6s078oxjm52g/87624_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_CZ017.part2.rar.html
http://katfile.com/usehfjo2jbh7/87624_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_CZ017.part3.rar.html

ZAPFILE.NET
http://zapfile.net/mnbm70b3r4bb/87624_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_CZ017.part1.rar.html
http://zapfile.net/scpx9eqa62zq/87624_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_CZ017.part2.rar.html
http://zapfile.net/ad49rzccivoh/87624_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_CZ017.part3.rar.html

--- -------- -------

東京熱 FULLHD版デキル女はすぐヤれる

110734

出演者広瀬ゆな

カテゴリフェラ生はめ指マン電マ

110735

Tag: UNCENSORED, Vibrator, fingering, blowjob

~~DOWNLOAD~~

UPLOADGIG.COM
https://uploadgig.com/file/download/E59e61CDf9cfc991/87625_3xplanet_Tokyo_Hot_th101-040-111304.mp4

MEXASHARE.COM
http://www.mexashare.com/4ym6vl5xpgbp/87625_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_th101-040-111304.part1.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/8llir0mh5443/87625_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_th101-040-111304.part2.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/ooxl7265mlfr/87625_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_th101-040-111304.part3.rar

KATFILE.COM
http://katfile.com/lpkt05ozmu4b/87625_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_th101-040-111304.part1.rar.html

ZAPFILE.NET
http://zapfile.net/yrvle06ri3xg/87625_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_th101-040-111304.part1.rar.html
http://zapfile.net/skpoozj54xtc/87625_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_th101-040-111304.part2.rar.html
http://zapfile.net/vxpfme328nv2/87625_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_th101-040-111304.part3.rar.html

Xxxxxxxx xxxxxxxx

Starring: Amateur

110736110742

Late To The Party

110741

~~DOWNLOAD~~

UPLOADGIG.COM
https://uploadgig.com/file/download/FD1615f0178038d3/87611_3xplanet_realitykings_2017-07-20_Late_To_The_Party.mp4

MEXASHARE.COM
http://www.mexashare.com/05zha200w2gy/87611_freelink_realitykings_2017-07-20_Late_To_The_Party.part1.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/a9v0tjkrlf2t/87611_freelink_realitykings_2017-07-20_Late_To_The_Party.part2.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/r594lsazlhj6/87611_freelink_realitykings_2017-07-20_Late_To_The_Party.part3.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/gci4idau1nsm/87611_freelink_realitykings_2017-07-20_Late_To_The_Party.part4.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/td93sz8hfywe/87611_freelink_realitykings_2017-07-20_Late_To_The_Party.part5.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/i8731qtxc8as/87611_freelink_realitykings_2017-07-20_Late_To_The_Party.part6.rar

KATFILE.COM
http://katfile.com/l7xcyps3i9hw/87611_freelink_realitykings_2017-07-20_Late_To_The_Party.part2.rar.html
http://katfile.com/aa7bxbwk16ta/87611_freelink_realitykings_2017-07-20_Late_To_The_Party.part3.rar.html
http://katfile.com/3f29bquwy3j3/87611_freelink_realitykings_2017-07-20_Late_To_The_Party.part4.rar.html
http://katfile.com/26gvku7jmh75/87611_freelink_realitykings_2017-07-20_Late_To_The_Party.part5.rar.html

ZAPFILE.NET
http://zapfile.net/b08j9zf80h2d/87611_freelink_realitykings_2017-07-20_Late_To_The_Party.part1.rar.html
http://zapfile.net/6mo2sp76f644/87611_freelink_realitykings_2017-07-20_Late_To_The_Party.part2.rar.html
http://zapfile.net/7x0tlruxdxc8/87611_freelink_realitykings_2017-07-20_Late_To_The_Party.part3.rar.html
http://zapfile.net/ib1svnj5q4n8/87611_freelink_realitykings_2017-07-20_Late_To_The_Party.part4.rar.html
http://zapfile.net/h6a8xqe3e4lh/87611_freelink_realitykings_2017-07-20_Late_To_The_Party.part5.rar.html
http://zapfile.net/6z71jt4dyn72/87611_freelink_realitykings_2017-07-20_Late_To_The_Party.part6.rar.html

galassassin

23-07-2017, 11:39 AM

Thanks for sharing TS:)

kiasusam

23-07-2017, 04:42 PM

I was sitting at the computer in the office, searching 'kinky lesbian porn' to get an idea for something hot to do to somebody when I finally heard Mary shout "PARTY TIME!!!"

I completely forgot why I wanted to come into this office the first time. I was too worried about the party to care anymore.

I practically sprung up from my seat and dashed out the door. I quickly walked down the stairs and looked over the guardrail at all of the people walking into the house.

Outside was dark, it was the perfect time for a party.

I walked next to the door, next to Mary, and I got a closer look at everybody.

I saw hundreds of people walking inside. There were people of all shapes and sizes, from every corner of the world, all gathering inside this house.

Once the crowd finally ended and the hall was packed, the door was shut and I looked back to see Tracy, Monica, and Jamie behind me, looking at the crowd.

"Whoa!" says Jamie.

"Are all of these people here for the party?" asks Monica.

"Yep!" I say. "We have to service all of these people."

"No way," says Tracy.

"You don't have to do it with all of them," says Mary. "Just the ones that want you."

"Well," I sigh. "Let's go meet everyone."

I slowly walk forward towards the big group of chatting people. All of them seem to be simply having a conversation to stall the time before the signal is given for the orgy to start.

Jamie and the rest are close behind me, and soon a man from the crowd notices us, four naked girls inching our way towards a bunch of horny people.

I wonder what's going to happen next.

"Everyone!" yells Mary, her voice silences the entire crowd in an instant.

The man looks away. I am so relieved.

"This is an orgy unlike any other. As you all have probably realized, you are all alive after such a long time."

A few seconds of talking amongst the crowd, but it is soon quiet again.

"That is because these four girls, right over there," she says as she points to us, "have given themselves up to this house to be our very own, personal sex slaves!"

The crowd shouts and claps with excitement at hearing this. Roaring and whooping soon join the parade.

"These girls have been practicing this whole day, since sunrise, to make sure they will be able to satisfy anyone who has any fantasy. Use them to your heart's content!"

More barking and shouting at the good news.

"IT'S TIME TO START THE ORGY!!!"

110859

In less than a minute, everybody in the entire hall was naked. Male, female, everyone! I looked around and everywhere I saw people's tits, cocks, bushes, slits, and asscheeks. Everywhere!

Immediately, I feel someone's arm yanking me towards the bedroom. It feels like this person had soft hands, but a surprisingly strong grip.

110860

A person that knows what they want.

As I am dragged into the bedroom, the person kicks backwards to shut the door. I see the crowd of people disappear into a sliver before the door shuts and I am practically thrown onto the bed.

I am finally able to look at the person who did it, and I was surprised at who it was.

"Jamie?"

"Heather, what are we doing?" she asks. "I don't know if I want to go through with this."

"Well," I sigh, "you already heard Mary tell everyone out there that we can be used in any way anyone wants. Neither of us have a choice, now."

Suddenly, the door opens again and a man and a woman walk in.

The man is the same man that was eyeing me up earlier, and the woman, I'm assuming, is his wife or something.

"Listen, girls," he says. "You both are going to do exactly what we say and nothing else. You got that?"

Jamie and I look at each other, look at them, then we nod our heads.

"Speak up!"

"Yes, sir," I say.

"Okay," says Jamie.

"Good," he says, pleased with our responses. "Then you two wouldn't mind making my girlfriend happy while I watch, would you?"

"What do you want us to do?" asks Jamie.

Suddenly, his girlfriend walks over to us.

"I want you, girl (signaling to me) to lick my pussy. You (signaling Jamie), can use your tongue all around my chest and any other places I tell you," she tells us.

110861

We stand up and she crawls onto the bed, getting spread-eagled. The man just stood off to the side, stroking his cock while he watched me and Jamie pleasure his girlfriend.

I leaned over onto the bed and applied my tongue to her pussy while Jamie took some time teasing her nipples until they were stiff. The lady moaned under us and something inside me made me smile.

It was as if knowing that we were making a complete stranger happy made me happy as well.

I lifted my hand and began rubbing her clit with my thumb. I looked up and saw that Jamie was now pinching both of her nipples at the same time between both thumbs and forefingers. This lady must have been about to lose it already, because she didn't last more than a few minutes moaning and writhing under us both.

When the woman began rushing through her orgasm, my pussy seeped and I smiled wider. I also noticed that Jamie was smiling as well. We were happy to make her happy.

She stood up from the bed (on shaking knees) and walked over to the man. He simply walked forward and stood next to the bed, still stroking himself, obviously trying to shoot his cum onto the both of us.

I was surprised when Jamie took it one step further and crawled over to him, wrapping her lips around his member and giving him a blowjob. By the way he moaned and froze, he didn't expect it, and Jamie's sounds were soon muffled as he shot his thick cream into her throat.

Jamie's hips were swaying from side to side as she sucked down the last few drops of his cum, and I was drooling. I quickly let my tongue slip inside Jamie's pussy and I licked her out, even as he pulled out of her mouth.

Jamie moaned, but gargled and choked on his cum. As she coughed, I knew from the sounds that cum was getting all over the bed under her. I didn't care, though, I felt the need to bring Jamie to a mind-blowing orgasm and when she finally moaned, loudly, I knew the feeling was mutual.

I grabbed Jamie's ass and squeezed her firm cheeks in my hands. My hands trailed all around her body from behind, then eventually found their way to her tits. I grabbed and squeezed, grabbing her nipples between my fingers and lightly tugging.

kiasusam

23-07-2017, 04:45 PM

It worked. She bucked and screamed, and my face was being assaulted by her female secretions. I kept drinking as much of her juices as I could, but it just kept flowing down my face and chin before it covered the bed along with the man's cum from before.

When I pulled away, I looked up and almost immediately a dick was shoved between my lips, but not fast enough. My lips were coated in a different person's cum now, and he pulled back so it could also shoot all over my face. My eyes were covered, even my nose. I felt like a dirty, disgusting, sexy, properly-used slut.

Actually, I didn't feel like one. I WAS ONE!

Once I wiped the cum away from my eyes, I looked over at Jamie, who was up near the pillows, lewdly stroking herself for everyone's display. The woman crawled back onto the bed and dropped down until her mouth was wrapped around Jamie's pussy lips and she ate her out. The man was off to the side again, his dick slowly returning to its hardened state, and once Jamie shouted out in climax, he moved in.

Now, remember, Jamie just finished an orgasm less than a few seconds ago.

The man grabbed Jamie by her hands and pulled her forward until she was laying on her stomach. He moved her to the side of the bed and let her legs dangle off of the side of the bed. He reached down and spread her lower hills wide, then lined up his pole with her pink tunnel.

I wonder how Jamie is going to handle losing her virginity to a stranger?

He thrust his shaft into her, quick and hard.

All I heard from her was a small gasp and a loud moan. If breaking her hymen hurt, she sure didn't show it.

He then pulled his dick almost all the way out of her and I saw his dick coated in blood from taking Jamie's virginity.

"Holy shit, she's tight!" said the man. "And now I can see why."

"Is she a virgin, honey? It looks like it," said the woman.

"Please," cried Jamie.

"Don't stop!"

He seemed stunned by her words, but kept going.

I would, too, now that I think about it.

Who would deny a girl THAT kind of request?

He pumped in and out of her for quite a while, and Jamie just went berserk after that.

Panting, screaming, bucking her hips like a wild animal, and then she went limp.

Her orgasm led to his own orgasm and he grunted as he shot his load deep into her.

After that, they left. Nothing lasting, not even a goodbye or a thanks.

They just... left.

"How do you feel?" I asked Jamie. "Did it hurt?"

"At first," she told me, "but it was instantly replaced by a sensation that I've never felt before. It was a feeling that was better than any feelings I could give myself. I think I just had my first real orgasm."

"Trust me, you haven't experienced anything, yet," I say.

We stood up and opened the door, walking out.

There was still a lot of people in the hall, but not as many as before. The rest must have scattered to the rest of the house. Also, Monica and Tracy were both gone.

It was just me and Jamie, and I was happy about that for some reason.

Suddenly, I hear chatter amongst four guys, maybe 23 or 24 years old each, and they walked over to us. Their dicks were hard and more than 7 inches long apiece.

One of them immediately grabbed my tit and kneaded it in his hand.

As much as I wanted to push his hand away, I couldn't help but melt into the embrace. I cooed my approval and he replaced his hand with his mouth.

I also felt my other tit being licked and sucked by one of the other four men.

I heard Jamie moan, and I saw that she was getting the same treatment by the remaining two guys.

We were both up against the wall, and close to each other. I reached over and grabbed her hand in mine, to let her know I was there for her. She squeezed my hand and we both slowly dropped to the floor.

When we landed sitting on the floor, I was dragged by my feet into a laying position on my back. I had to let go of Jamie's hand because of the situation.

Both guys stopped sucking my nipples, but soon I felt one man kneel between my legs, lining up his rock-hard cock with my pussy. I was dripping in anticipation, and he soon pushed his member deep inside me. I moaned, and then I saw the other guy's cock swinging in front of my face.

I happily took his member deep into my mouth.

wantanbeehoon

23-07-2017, 05:26 PM

Camping for more!!

newyorker88

24-07-2017, 07:27 AM

Lol, this story reminds me of people swearing " Hor gui Kan lah" ( go get fucked. By ghost), no offence, but really can't help thinking of it when reading this post

kiasusam

24-07-2017, 09:33 AM

As I sucked him off, I heard a moan coming from Jamie. I glanced over while I sucked on this man and I saw one of those two guys licking her pussy while the other was kneeling over her stomach and jacking off. After a moment, the man grunted like an animal and his cum shot out and splattered on Jamie's face. Jamie gasped at the feeling, then opened her mouth and let it ooze between her lips. Another shot of cum came out and went right into her mouth, then another hit her chin. Jamie seemed pleased at what was happening, and soon enough the man's cum was seeping down onto her breasts. Afterwards, the man reached down and grabbed Jamie's hands, forcing her to rub his cum into herself.

111025

As I was enjoying Jamie's pleasure, I felt the man in my mouth shouting out a warning, and I stepped up my technique. I rubbed his balls between my fingers, and I licked the tip of his dick before I deep throated him and let his sperm shoot directly into my stomach. I also felt a warmth inside my pussy as the other man shot his load deep inside me as well. I was not horny enough to have an orgasm of my own yet, but I had a feeling that I would have one soon.

I looked back at Jamie and saw her mouth wide open as she was scooping the man's cum into her mouth with her fingers. A few drops leaked onto the floor, but she didn't seem to be interested in getting every drop.

The two men pulled out of me and sat back on the floor while I rolled over and began licking Jamie's face.

The man above her looked shocked, but moved away quickly to give me room. I licked every spare drop of cum from her face before I straddled her just as the man had done earlier. I rubbed my cum-soaked pussy against her stomach and she simply looked into my eyes with an expression of pure lust.

I turned around and moved my pussy to her face, lowering my snatch onto her waiting mouth. She immediately went to work on it, licking and sucking all of my juices and the man's cum from before. I saw all four men standing around us wanking themselves with wide eyes, never blinking as they watch the scene unfold.

I decided to give them a show.

I bent over and licked the cum from Jamie's pussy as well. This created instant sounds from Jamie's mouth, and the vibrations jiggled my pussy lips in a way that forced me to stop for a few seconds. I needed to clear my head a bit.

I continued licking Jamie and she kept on licking me. The rest of the world didn't matter as I gave Jamie pleasure, nothing else seemed important. I was lost in the sensations of my... my... my...

111026

"AAAAAIIIIIIIIIAAAAAHHHHH!!!!" I screamed as my orgasm rushed through me. My whole body shook, my skin crawled, and my muscles throbbed. I felt Jamie cresting under me and I knew she was experiencing the same feelings.

At the peak of my orgasm, I felt a warm splash of liquid on my back, and then another one. The men standing over me were squirting their jizz onto my back at nearly the same times. One more shot, and I became horny again, even as I was calming down from such an incredible orgasm.

Finally, I felt the last jet of cum spray onto my back, and I lay limp atop Jamie.

I heard the sounds of footsteps walking away and I knew the men were gone.

With four men's cum starting to dry on my back, I knew I had to get up and wash it off. I stood up and offered a hand to help Jamie off of the floor. When she grabbed my hand, I pulled and she stood up. We looked around the hallway for any signs of life.

It seemed pretty quiet except for some noise upstairs and in the bedroom next to us.

I told her that I was going to be in the shower and I walked over to the bathroom near the door.

I opened the bathroom door and stepped inside. The bathroom was surprisingly empty and I walked over to the shower.

I hopped in, turned it on, and began my shower.

After I washed everything else, I tried to wash the cum from my back, but I couldn't reach, so I just turned around and let the torrent of water spray onto my back and I hoped that would get rid of it.

As I was standing there, letting the water was the cum away, I heard the door open and someone stepped inside. I was still somewhat horny from before, feeling four men shoot their loads onto my back, so I was hoping a man wanted my company.

I peeked out from behind the curtain, and to my surprise, Monica was naked and on all fours. A naked blonde woman standing next to her was holding a leash connected to a collar around Monica's neck.

"Hey, Heather," said Monica before the woman tugged on her leash and made her stop talking.

"What's going on? Where did that come from?" I asked.

"Shut up!" shouted the woman, then tugged Monica's leash once again.

I wanted to know what was going on, but I figured if I played along, I would find out sooner.

"How long have you been in the shower?" she asked.

"About ten minutes," I answered.

"You are done now. Get out!" she hissed at me.

"Actually, I have this..."

"Get out!" she interrupted.

I just stepped out of the shower, letting the water keep running and I walked over to Monica and the blonde woman. I turned to leave, but was stopped by the woman's outstretched arm.

"Who said you were going anywhere?" asked the woman. It was a rhetorical question, obviously.

"You will stay right here and you will also be my pet, my slut," she demanded.

"I don't think so," I said.

She reached out to me with her free hand and pinched my right nipple HARD with her long fingernails. It should have hurt, but the mixture of pain and pleasure caused my pussy to leak. She leaned in and whispered in my ear.

"I'll say it again. You will be my slut. I will be your Mistress. Do you understand?"

"Yes, Mistress," I whispered back.

"Then kneel before your Mistress," she commanded.

I instantly dropped to my knees and the look of satisfaction on her face was almost enough to give me another orgasm. She walked over to me and Monica followed behind her, crawling like a dog. The woman... my Mistress... bent down and told me a command that made my pussy drip below me.

"I want to see you please my pet while I pleasure myself on your body."

She then pushed me backwards onto the ground and led Monica over my body until she was sitting on top of my face. Monica lowered her pussy to my eager mouth and I practically launched my tongue into her tunnel of passion. I ate her out like a thirsty desert traveler and she returned the feelings by moaning and screaming. My Mistress was rubbing her pussy against my leg by now, and soon she laid down and sawed into me. She rubbed her pussy against my pussy and just the feelings of her nether lips on mine made me shake and squeeze my juices out of my pussy. My Mistress seemed to love this and she bucked her hips into me faster and faster until she vibrated between my legs. Monica was the last to go, but eventually I drank her juices as they flowed from inside her.

kiasusam

24-07-2017, 09:36 AM

We all rolled off of each other, and I thought the charade was over, but then I heard "Hold on, slut, you're not finished in here."

I turn around and look back at Monica and the woman. Monica is on all fours again looking down at the floor, but the woman seems like she is staring past my eyes, reading my thoughts.

"Come back to me," she tells me, and I am compelled to obey.

As I near her, she reaches up and pinches my nipple for the second time, giving me pain, but also giving me pleasure. I gasp, and I look into her eyes.

"I never gave you permission to stop following my orders. Kneel, slut!" she shouted, and I sunk to my knees on command.

"Now, my pet," she said, pulling Monica over in front of me, "I want you both to pleasure me until I say stop."

We both look at each other. I know we're both wondering the same thing.

How can she still be horny, seconds after an orgasm?

"Now!"

We both turn back to look at her, but I don't exactly know what I'm supposed to do. Monica has already began rubbing and sucking her nipples, and the woman appears to enjoy that. I decide to begin rubbing my fingers along her pussy lips and this also elicits a moan from her.

Soon I dive my tongue into her wet hole and I start tasting the juices of 'my Mistress.'

She moans again, a cooing type of moan, but then I see Monica's body move. I look up and realize that she slid up to kiss the woman. I hear cries of satisfaction, but I don't know who they're coming from.

I keep licking and fingering the woman until I hear one lasting sigh, and I wrap my lips around the nether lips of this woman, sucking her pussy and drinking her liquids.

As she finally stops wriggling under my mouth, I release my suction, hearing a small popping sound as my mouth breaks contact with her skin. I stand up and so does she, except Monica remains on hands and knees. The woman is so weak that I walk over and simply tug the leash away and out of her hand. I tell Monica to get up and I unhook the collar from around her neck after she stands.

We both walk out of the bathroom.

As the woman walks away, she tells us "It was fun while it lasted" and she opens the big red door and walks into the kitchen.

We turn and look at each other, then we hug, smiling.

"Where were you?" I asked her.

"I was upstairs. Those people were unstoppable. I must have been gangbanged by ten guys twice and I must've licked twenty different pussies before that woman hooked a leash around me. You wouldn't believe what she made me do before we ran into you," she told me.

"Wow, I just hope you're okay," I tell her and then we kissed. I let her taste the woman's flavor on my lips and we swapped tongues.

I guess the four of us aren't friends anymore. We're lovers, all of us.

"So, what do we do now?" I ask her.

"That depends on what you want to do," she tells me. "The real party's upstairs, almost everyone's up there, so if you don't want to be fucked senseless, it's best to remain down here."

"Have you seen Jamie?" I asked.

"No, she must still be down here. I know after I saw Jamie pull you into the bedroom, a couple of guys along with a girl guided us upstairs, but after that, I haven't seen her," she said.

"I left her out here in the hallway when I went into the bathroom to take a shower," I told her. "So she must be in the kitchen or something. Let's go look for her."

We walk towards the big door, and I know that the woman from before was going to be behind the door, but I was too focused on finding Jamie. I drop the leash before we open the door and we walk forward, side-by-side.

When the door shuts behind us, and I look around, I am shocked by what I see.

Jamie's in here, but so is about twenty other people.

Jamie is on the floor, spread-eagled, with four girls having their way with her. There are men galore, standing around jacking off around the whole pile of girls. One girl is kissing Jamie. Two of them are making sure her tits are well taken care of, and the final girl is eating her out. Jamie looks like she's having an incredible time and may be nearing the point of no return.

Suddenly a man walks up to us and asks us a question that made me somewhat afraid.

"Aren't you girls part of that group of sluts that we were told we could do anything we wanted with?"

I was scared to speak, but Monica is brave enough to speak.

"Yes, we are. Why do you ask?"

The man turns around, yelling "Hey, guys!" and then he shouts "These are two more! You guys want me to get 'em down there, too?"

A roar of hoots and applause breaks out amongst the crowd, so the guy grabs us both by our wrists and practically throws us into the outside ring of the group. Jamie looks over and notices us instantly, then closes her eyes and lets out a lasting moan. Her body goes into overdrive and she rumbles on the floor, beneath the attack of the four sexy women.

kiasusam

24-07-2017, 09:45 AM

I want to help her out somehow, and Monica must be thinking the same thing, but I don't know how.

However, the guys behind us are giving us ideas.

111028

"Hey girls! 69 each other!"

"Hey, you two! Finger each other!"

"Finger yourselves!"

"Grab a dildo or something and have some real fun!"

"Orgy!"

Suddenly, all four girls stand up and disperse away from Jamie, allowing us to get in and see if she's okay.

"I'm fine, really," says Jamie.

"Are you sure? You looked like you were going to pass out with that assault," I tell her.

"I had a great time, really. Thanks, though," she says.

Suddenly, another guy pushes his way through the outside ring of masturbating men (who still haven't came yet) and walks up to the three of us. He grabs me and Monica by the hair.

"You girls haven't given us a show yet. Time to play fair and give us a show that's as hot as the one your little slut friend gave us."

He violently releases his grip and I know I should be scared, but the intensity of what just happened made me horny again.

It's amazing, right? A wild time so far, and I'm still horny.

Anyway, I stepped up to Monica and simply grabbed her between the legs, feeling how wet she was.

Her pussy was like a fountain. She was just as horny as I was. Maybe even hornier.

I slipped a finger inside her and pumped in and out a few times, making her wetter down there and causing it to run a path down her legs. She lowers herself to the floor, forcing me to the floor as well, and she lays on her back. She grabs my left tit and takes my nipple into her mouth, and I feel her arm wrap around me. She trails a finger down my spine, then her finger slips between my hills. I feel her rubbing her finger in a circle around my puckered hole, and suddenly it slips inside me. I gasp at the unexpected sensation and I begin pumping my fingers inside her faster and harder.

She moans into my tit and her tongue flicks across my nipple and makes me even wetter. One of the men around us yells out a warning and his cum sprays across my back and trails onto my left shoulder.

This is the fifth serving of cum that has squirted onto my back, and I am loving every second of it. The sensation of being a dirty and used slut is overpowering, and an orgasm takes me by storm.

I guess I have had a fantasy years ago where I was a cum slut, being used by multiple guys at the same time. It was never a lasting fantasy, but it was in my head for a while.

Under my shaking body, I feel Monica still licking my tits and finger-fucking my ass while she succumbs to a climax of her own. She vibrates and her licking becomes more passionate and she continues with more vigor than before. Causing me to reach a second peak, she finally rolls us over and stands up, leaving me on the floor to sail through my orgasm slowly.

Before I completely finish enjoying the feeling of my pulsing muscles, another three men all shoot their cum onto my stomach and tits at about the same time. Their combined cum oozes together and rushes down my sides before it drips to the floor and makes a puddle under me.

It's not over yet, though. I look over at Jamie, who is hunched over and being taken from behind by the man who approached us when we first walked in here. Jamie is holding her knees, trying to stay on her feet, but her rocking motions seem to be making it difficult to do so.

111029

I try to stand up, but as I do, a few more guys drench me with their white seed. First, my right shoulder is covered with cum, then my face (by a guy who aimed for it), and finally right into my belly button, trailing out and down to my waist.

When I am finally standing up, I try to walk out to take another shower, but three guys blocked the door. A woman appears from behind them and walks towards me. Her eyes tell me she wants to play as well.

kiasusam

24-07-2017, 10:00 AM

中出しお義姉さんの誘惑美竹すず

111030

監督:

メーカー: プレミアム

レーベル: エレガンス

ジャンル: 中出し単体作品巨乳痴女ドラマ寝取り、寝取られ

出演者: 美竹すず

111031

Tag: Big tits, drama, cum inside, slut, Creampie

~~DOWNLOAD~~

UPLOADGIG.COM
https://uploadgig.com/file/download/f2E3c54910e2Eb56/87699_3xplanet_PRED-002.mp4

MEXASHARE.COM
http://www.mexashare.com/74aetdsvy86i/87699_freelink_PRED-002.part1.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/91jsrwhluiry/87699_freelink_PRED-002.part2.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/jsgsn3lzwaem/87699_freelink_PRED-002.part3.rar

ZAPFILE.NET
http://zapfile.net/wu9kq4i4fiav/87699_freelink_PRED-002.part1.rar.html
http://zapfile.net/0uekinm92p9v/87699_freelink_PRED-002.part2.rar.html
http://zapfile.net/uc7y3fjxfmsr/87699_freelink_PRED-002.part3.rar.html

Xxxxxxxx

女の子になって、レズ責めされちゃった僕。2 春原未来川上ゆう

111032

監督: タイガー小堺

メーカー: ムーディーズ

111033

ジャンル: レズお姉さん淫語主観デジモ

出演者: 春原未来川上ゆう

~~DOWNLOAD~~

UPLOADGIG.COM
https://uploadgig.com/file/download/2785F03837b56b76/87695_3xplanet_MIAE-098.mp4

MEXASHARE.COM
http://www.mexashare.com/h2hcqeqbqoqb/87695_freelink_MIAE-098.part1.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/5js54fr08ul3/87695_freelink_MIAE-098.part2.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/a3520r3tkm1p/87695_freelink_MIAE-098.part3.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/2qha0soyrwp3/87695_freelink_MIAE-098.part4.rar

ZAPFILE.NET
http://zapfile.net/v657gp6j7fiw/87695_freelink_MIAE-098.part1.rar.html
http://zapfile.net/wlj6k62j550y/87695_freelink_MIAE-098.part2.rar.html
http://zapfile.net/4agxuiglnhan/87695_freelink_MIAE-098.part3.rar.html
http://zapfile.net/u4na0j2hwvwc/87695_freelink_MIAE-098.part4.rar.html

Xxxxxxxx

水卜さくらの敏感おっぱい超堪能3時間フルコース

111034

監督: 紋℃

メーカー: エスワンナンバーワンスタイル

111035

ジャンル: 単体作品巨乳パイズリ騎乗位巨乳フェチローションギリモザ

出演者: 水トさくら

Tag: CENSORED, cowgirl, Big tits, lotion, fetish

~~DOWNLOAD~~

UPLOADGIG.COM
https://uploadgig.com/file/download/20314F9De1b81440/87710_3xplanet_SNIS-960.mp4

MEXASHARE.COM
http://www.mexashare.com/a5lp523rsmyf/87710_freelink_SNIS-960.part1.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/oxbmr3w5pjoj/87710_freelink_SNIS-960.part2.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/02dahs30w5vb/87710_freelink_SNIS-960.part3.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/uz186cx5bs1y/87710_freelink_SNIS-960.part4.rar

ZAPFILE.NET
http://zapfile.net/zoad4gv7uswz/87710_freelink_SNIS-960.part1.rar.html
http://zapfile.net/3ep9fhnuei35/87710_freelink_SNIS-960.part2.rar.html
http://zapfile.net/rlioev3mj4k4/87710_freelink_SNIS-960.part3.rar.html
http://zapfile.net/p46fm8cyxxi0/87710_freelink_SNIS-960.part4.rar.html

kiasusam

25-07-2017, 09:02 AM

She got behind me and started by giving me what I thought was going to be a full-body massage, but instead she was just rubbing the cum into my skin. Her hands carried the creamy liquid all over my back and up over my shoulders, down to my breasts and she took a little time making sure my nipples were getting hard.

When my nipples stiffened, she pressed up against my back and dropped both hands down to my pussy. She rubbed my pussy with both of her hands and began slamming her hips into the back of me, as if she was fucking me from behind. I was too tired, though, from what happened earlier, so I just tried to fake my orgasm.

That was stupid of me, though. Girls know when other girls are faking it. I should have known that before I tried to fake it.

My nipple is squeezed hard between her fingernails and she pumps her hips into my ass faster as her juices squeeze out and splatter on my legs. After she takes a moment to calm down, she releases her grip from my nipple and I look down to see indents and hints of red. If she had squeezed any harder for any longer, she would have drawn blood.

Suddenly I am slapped in the face from the woman behind me. My cheek turns red and I hear the woman yelling at me.

"You think you can fake it with me, bitch? If I want you to cum, then you'll cum! You got it, whore?"

All three guys from in front of the doorway surround me and grab my arms, lifting me up off the ground. The woman walks in front of me and lifts my legs up, spreading them apart and wrapping them around her head. She starts licking me out and only stopped to briefly lick my clit. She continues for quite a while until I finally have an orgasm, a true orgasm. She allows my body to fall limp and she backs away, satisfied at what she did to me.

I am lowered to the floor slowly. Her and the other men walk away and I knew it was finally over. Jamie and Monica join me and I swing my arms over their shoulders and we all walk side-by-side out of the dining room and into the hallway. The big red door swings closed behind us.

"Hey, what time is it? How much longer does this party last?" I ask.

"Hang on, I'll go check," says Monica, before she glances into the bedroom for a quick second.

When she leans back into the hallway, she looks stunned.

"Well, what time is it?" asks Jamie.

"It's 8:42," said Monica.

"Well, when's the party over? We should ask Mary," says Jamie.

"I just saw Mary," stated Monica. "She's in the bedroom."

I walk behind Jamie and we both go open the bedroom door again.

Inside, we see Mary.

We also see two other girls.

Everyone's naked, and Mary is on her back, laid across the bed. Head on the left, feet on the right.

A blonde is straddling her face, getting her pussy licked by Mary. The blonde woman is also rubbing her own clit above her.

On the other end, another blonde is bent over, sucking on Mary's clit while fucking her with her fingers.

With all three of us just standing there, looking at her, I asked the question everyone was thinking.

"What do we do?"

"I don't know," said Jamie. "Should we help?"

"She's already getting help from those two blondes," said Monica. "What possible help could we give?"

"I don't think she meant Mary," I say to Monica. "I think she means the two blondes."

We walk inside and someone besides me closes the door behind us. As we walk closer to the scene before us, the blonde tending to Mary's pussy catches a glimpse of us, then her lower half starts bouncing below her.

Obviously, this is a sign for attention.

Monica, brave soul, went over to her and gave her the attention she craved.

Monica started by laying down on her back, then scooching her body under the blonde woman's pussy. The blonde moaned and her lower half lowered even more as her hips bucked into Monica's face.

As I was paying close attention to all of Monica's doings, I never noticed Jamie walk past me and over behind the other, higher-up blonde. I was able to look over at Jamie just in time to watch her reach around from behind and closed both hands around the blonde's delicious-looking breasts, kneading them like bread and massaging them in circles.

The two blondes looked like they were having more fun than Mary, who looked to be close to her breaking point.

The blonde above her mouth beat her to it, though.

Being attacked by two woman with her own hand rubbing her clit, the blonde on Mary's face was the first to go, but it seemed to cause a reaction in the other blonde as well as Mary.

After only another moment, both Mary and the blonde had a simultaneous orgasm.

Mary spewed her juices onto the blonde's face, and the blonde spewed her juices onto Monica's face.

Luckily, Monica and Jamie were not aiming to have an orgasm, they were just helping out so we could ask our question to Mary quicker.

I was wrong, though, again.

kiasusam

25-07-2017, 09:04 AM

Mary and the two blondes were off the bed minutes after their orgasms ended, but Monica was covered in female cum and Jamie, well...

Jamie seems to excite easily.

The other blonde (the one Monica was eating) looked back, saw Jamie, then turned around and walked up to her.

"A bit hot from the show, huh?" she asked.

"Uh-huh," Jamie said, in a monotone voice. It was as if she was hypnotized by lust.

"You wanna have a climax of your own, huh?" asked the blonde.

"Uh-huh."

"Well, then," said the blonde as she climbed onto the bed. "Let me fuck your pussy, and then maybe you can repay me sometime. Does that sound good?"

"Uh-huh."

Jamie seemed to snap out of it just as soon as she realized what this meant.

Jamie quickly climbed on top of the bed and positioned herself right next to the blonde.

The blonde turned and laid on her side, facing Jamie. She started off by getting Jamie's pussy even wetter, by reaching over with her left hand and teasing both of Jamie's nipples, then rubbing down between her legs.

Her fingers slipped and slid as she rubbed her fingers along Jamie's drenched lips.

Jamie moaned under her touch and wrapped her arms around the blonde.

I saw Monica dive in now. She walked over and crawled onto the bed, placing both of her hands in the perfect position in order to rub both girls' pussies. The blonde stopped rubbing Jamie's pussy now that Monica has taken over, and the blonde instead wrapped her hands around Jamie's face, pulling her in for a very hot kiss. I could just barely see their tongues dancing playfully on top of one another, and rubbing myself was all I could do to not jump in there myself.

The other blonde saw me rubbing my own pussy and walked over behind me. The next thing I knew, I had a hand wrapped around my waist and foreign fingers were pumping inside my flooded tunnel.

It felt nice, and I was now able to (somewhat) pay more attention to what is happening on the bed.

With Monica still rubbing two pussies at once, we could all see that Monica's own pussy was dripping feverishly. Luckily, Mary wasn't doing anything at the time, so she walked over, got down on her hands and knees, and began eating Monica out from behind her.

Down on all fours, Mary's pussy was so close to my body, I could almost feel the heat that was still radiating off of her from her earlier session with both blondes.

111237

I remember seeing something on the internet when I was in the office before this party started. I remember looking at a few pictures of girls shoving their feet into other women's pussies. I wanted to try it out.

I try to lift up my leg, but it is difficult with my pussy being tormented by such skilled fingers. I search deep inside myself to find my balance, and I shove my toes into Mary's pussy.

She gasps and yells instantly, and the feeling of my foot in her snatch is a weird feeling. Mary's juices are squishing between my toes and it's very slippery. I start trying to pump my foot in and out of her, but I soon lose my balance.

I was only standing on one foot, you know. I also had two fingers buried in my pussy that didn't even belong to me.

As I was sailing to the floor, feeling like slow-motion, I heard the wet pop of my foot coming out of Mary's pussy. Mary shouted in an immediate orgasm and the blonde tried her best to catch me before I hit the ground. She slid under me and made it so that when we hit the ground, she would break my fall and I would end up sitting on her lap.

When we both finally hit the floor, it worked like a charm. She cushioned my fall, but unfortunately she was the one that landed on her ass.

After a quick moment, she acted like nothing happened and we were back in action.

She laid back and I laid on top of her. Her breasts squished against me and they felt so soft. She was still able to reach around my waist and finger me, but I had to use my heel if I wanted to rub Mary's pussy.

I placed my heel right against Mary's pussy and applied just a bit of pressure to it. rubbing up and down slightly along her slit. Her pussy was sensitive by then, and she wiggled her hips hard to get my heel off of her before it started hurting.

I just relaxed and enjoyed the feeling of the blonde's fingers in my pussy.

kiasusam

25-07-2017, 09:14 AM

My orgasm came stronger than I expected. I vibrated strong enough under her to make her vibrate as well. She didn't have an orgasm herself, but mine still caused her body to vibrate.

111232

After what could have been a half hour, I let the blonde stand up and then I stood up. By then, Mary, Monica, Jamie, and the other blonde was already up and out the door. Me and the blonde were alone in the bedroom.

I finally had a real talk with someone for once. Nothing sexual, just a clean, honest, girl-to-girl talk.

That is, until we finished talking.

Long story short, we exchanged orgasms and I left the room.

Out in the hallway, I saw an older woman almost run down the stairs and past me, through the big red door and into the dining room.

I wanted to see what waited for me upstairs. I remember Monica telling me about how wild it is upstairs, but I want to see for myself.

I walk the short stretch down the hall and I take my first step upstairs since the party started. I climb a few more and I start to hear an uproar of cheering and clapping. I walk a few more and I hear some guy scream "Come on!"

When I reach the top of the stairs, I am immediately grabbed and lifted by two men on both sides of me. They carry me through the crowd of people up here and into the room at the end of the hallway, left side.

My room.

When the door opens and we enter, I am thrown onto the bed.

It is then that I look around and notice the fact that there's more people in here than just us three.

I am, however, the only female in the bedroom.

111233

It hit me that I was going to be gangbanged, and as much as I shouldn't like that, all of the earlier happenings of today and the ferocity of what just happened made me crave the experience.

I am given no more time to think before my pussy swallows a man's large cock and he pumps in and out in a faster rhythm than I was ready for. Another man straddles my chest and his hard dick waves in front of my face. He grabs my face and my mouth is invaded by his meat. I start to suck him off, and soon my hands are grabbed and moved to each side of the bed where two more men are waiting. My fingers wrap around their shafts and I stroke their rods as sexy as possible.

I just want to be a good slut for these men.

The other guys in the room that weren't getting any attention were jerking themselves off to the show I was giving them.

The man that was fucking me shoves a huge vibrator up my ass and turns it on. The two long, thick poles inside me are almost touching together because the thin membrane separating my pussy and my ass is so thin.

Though, with every hole filled, I was having the time of my life!

111235

I felt the tide of my orgasm crest inside me and my entire body rippled with the waves of pleasure.

Pretty soon, all four men groaned and released their love juice. I felt it inside my pussy, going down my throat, and even spraying all over my face from jacking off both guys on the sides of me.

This was the third time I've felt like a dirty slut.

It wasn't over yet, though.

When these four guys became soft, four more guys stepped up to the plate, and the same thing happened again.

I had another orgasm, cum shot into me, onto me, and then four more guys walked up.

Monica was right. This was crazy.

I was pleasuring four guys at a time, in a room full of guys. I could guess that there were more guys flowing into the room, also. Not only that, but I think I've been pleasuring the same guys more than once.

By the time I was able to escape that room, my body was struggling to hold itself up.

I almost stumbled downstairs and I was just glad I didn't fall.

When I reached the floor, I laid down and tried to fall asleep.

My eyes closed, I was exhausted, and the sweet bliss of unconsciousness was only seconds away.

Suddenly, I felt someone's dick shoving itself into my ass as I was laying on the floor.

I didn't care anymore. I just let my ass be used to his content. I was too tired.

I eventually felt his cum shooting deep inside me, and I realized that this was the first load of sperm that's been inside my ass in my entire life.

After he pulled out and disappeared, I tried to (officially) go to sleep. It took a long time to get comfortable again (with cum still inside my freshly-used ass), but I finally was able to drift off into unconsciousness after a while.

kiasusam

25-07-2017, 09:18 AM

"Heather! Wake up!" shouted Tracy, rolling my naked body over with her foot.

I opened my eyes and stared up at Jamie, Monica, Mary, Tracy, and Kyle. All of them were still naked, all bent over above me, all of them looking down into my eyes.

111236

I slowly sit up, everyone straightens up and helps me to my feet.

"Is the party... *YAWN*... over yet?" I softly ask.

"Everyone just left," said Mary. "I'm surprised you weren't raped when you were asleep."

"Before I could fall asleep, I did feel one guy shove his stuff into my ass," I tell her.

"It looks like there were more people than that," says Jamie as she points to my leg.

Everyone looks down and watches as rivers of cum rush out of my pussy and ass, down my legs, and onto the floor. I never even felt the cum until it was pointed out to me.

"It looks like you were fucked a lot while you were asleep," chuckled Monica.

She's right. It looks that way. Now that it's been brought up, both my pussy and my ass are starting to feel like light bulbs could easily fit inside both without breaking.

"I'm still tired," I tell everybody. "Now that the party's over, what do we do now?"

"Well," says Mary, "we usually have parties every few days. Are you all up for another party soon?"

The tired feeling I had was immediately pushed out of my head. My eyes popped open and all I could think about now was the many ideas about what I would be doing at the next party. I glanced around and noticed a smile forming on the faces of Monica, Jamie, and Tracy.

We all answer the same way, in a cheery yelp of gratitude.

"Yeah!!!"

END OF CHAPTER 2.... ....NEXT CHAPTER CUMMING SOON...!!...!!

kiasusam

25-07-2017, 09:35 AM

発のザーメンをカラダに浴びまくる男漁り大乱交本田岬

111238

監督: 南★波王

メーカー: ムーディーズ

111239

ジャンル: 単体作品巨乳淫乱、ハード系痴女ぶっかけ乱交デジモ

出演者: 本田岬

Tag: CENSORED, Big tits, bukkake, slut, cumshot, gangbang

~~DOWNLOAD~~

UPLOADGIG.COM
https://uploadgig.com/file/download/C9abf9170b6BDCfe/87693_3xplanet_MIAE-096.mp4

MEXASHARE.COM
http://www.mexashare.com/48y9mhgbafj4/87693_freelink_MIAE-096.part1.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/2nw3no0vfrlu/87693_freelink_MIAE-096.part2.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/hg9cgdrvpxnf/87693_freelink_MIAE-096.part3.rar

ZAPFILE.NET
http://zapfile.net/fan36pprdq1h/87693_freelink_MIAE-096.part1.rar.html
http://zapfile.net/j3btb65pfk26/87693_freelink_MIAE-096.part2.rar.html
http://zapfile.net/5frsdy32by5b/87693_freelink_MIAE-096.part3.rar.html

XXX xxxxxxxx

愛しのデカマラ狂乱交チ○ポ10本ノーカット10本番！夏川あかり

111240

メーカー: エスワンナンバーワンスタイル

ジャンル: 単体作品淫乱、ハード系潮吹きスレンダー乱交ギリモザデカチン・巨根

出演者: 夏川あかり

111241

~~DOWNLOAD~~

UPLOADGIG.COM
https://uploadgig.com/file/download/509a4Ad624C9Dba5/87707_3xplanet_SNIS-957.mp4

MEXASHARE.COM
http://www.mexashare.com/ds131ipmykgt/87707_freelink_SNIS-957.part1.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/yuf5fdttmegj/87707_freelink_SNIS-957.part2.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/abbm1y83ws0e/87707_freelink_SNIS-957.part3.rar

ZAPFILE.NET
http://zapfile.net/bgn9h6pfvbsh/87707_freelink_SNIS-957.part1.rar.html
http://zapfile.net/03dfyxkbsycg/87707_freelink_SNIS-957.part2.rar.html
http://zapfile.net/juv0ev9g206r/87707_freelink_SNIS-957.part3.rar.html

XXXXXXXX xxxxxxxx

超やりたい放題 3 水稀みり

111242

メーカー: プレステージ

レーベル: ABSOLUTELY PERFECT

ジャンル: 単体作品潮吹きパイパンイラマチオおもちゃ

出演者: 水稀みり

111243

Tag: CENSORED, Shaved pussy, squirting, deep throating

~~DOWNLOAD~~

UPLOADGIG.COM
https://uploadgig.com/file/download/1b221fAcB3f56a7d/87652_3xplanet_ABP-620.mp4

MEXASHARE.COM
http://www.mexashare.com/vq6rbt4nkvvo/87652_freelink_ABP-620.part1.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/tqi6l2s4hiy2/87652_freelink_ABP-620.part2.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/a2spdeiw71q7/87652_freelink_ABP-620.part3.rar

UPLOADROCKET.NET
http://uploadrocket.net/sl0121mi2gbm/87652_freelink_ABP-620.part1.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/k0skvor23kdq/87652_freelink_ABP-620.part2.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/xcu0v26oje43/87652_freelink_ABP-620.part3.rar.html

ZAPFILE.NET
http://zapfile.net/6n4qbz2047w4/87652_freelink_ABP-620.part1.rar.html
http://zapfile.net/8hhade53pvlg/87652_freelink_ABP-620.part2.rar.html
http://zapfile.net/z1pqi71reqfi/87652_freelink_ABP-620.part3.rar.html

kiasusam

25-07-2017, 12:07 PM

東京熱レッドホットフェティッシュ Vol.41 若葉こころ

出演者若葉こころ

111257

シリーズエクストラビデオ – 他ジャンル系スカイハイエンターテイメントレッドホットフェティッシュコレクション

カテゴリ顔に精液中出しイラマチオお掃除フェラアナルセックスアナル中出しバイブフェラ手コキおもちゃアナル顔射二穴同時挿入

111259

Tag: UNCENSORED, Creampie, Facial cumshots, anal, cum inside, blowjob, handjob, deep throating

~~DOWNLOAD~~

UPLOADGIG.COM
https://uploadgig.com/file/download/3716D478555a8525/87828_3xplanet_Tokyo_Hot_RED-056.wmv

MEXASHARE.COM
http://www.mexashare.com/3y3irlxqiaar/87828_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-056.part1.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/8jgovwp89go3/87828_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-056.part2.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/iqkr9zqf0bwm/87828_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-056.part3.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/wawy0z4iew0u/87828_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-056.part4.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/8elzogxvwdv6/87828_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-056.part5.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/7eoyyvyqvu03/87828_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-056.part6.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/czwmsfqbo74c/87828_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-056.part7.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/mnb8j43i9jgx/87828_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-056.part8.rar

UPLOADROCKET.NET
http://uploadrocket.net/on4uds3fx224/87828_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-056.part1.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/gej6kwjj3skw/87828_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-056.part2.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/o92oj873me3x/87828_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-056.part3.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/2kznkjv2zok3/87828_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-056.part4.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/jkriiftvn0sh/87828_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-056.part5.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/xdta5n6o4ezt/87828_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-056.part6.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/ksnaauo211zu/87828_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-056.part7.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/69xhw0k08or7/87828_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-056.part8.rar.html

ZAPFILE.NET
http://zapfile.net/r46rxoccbm4s/87828_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-056.part1.rar.html
http://zapfile.net/v33iw7u1dsxm/87828_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-056.part2.rar.html
http://zapfile.net/3hjzza5jihc9/87828_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-056.part3.rar.html
http://zapfile.net/9gsun7r5zrpd/87828_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-056.part4.rar.html
http://zapfile.net/gi3cgd1rl6m3/87828_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-056.part5.rar.html
http://zapfile.net/51mm090hseo0/87828_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-056.part6.rar.html
http://zapfile.net/xa2waf1gly8r/87828_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-056.part7.rar.html
http://zapfile.net/t2mqrl8mfegd/87828_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-056.part8.rar.html

huangxiaogou

25-07-2017, 12:09 PM

Nice share TS, thanks :)

kiasusam

26-07-2017, 09:40 AM

Chapter 3, the FINALE

Synopsis: Parting is such sweet sorrow, but is it what they really want?

This story contains graphic descriptions of many sexual acts, including lesbian orgies, some incest, and exhibitionism. If you are under the age of consent, or if you are offended by the ACTS, then please find a different website. Billions of similar websites are out there, so happy browsing!

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Monica and I are ending our show as the guests begin to search for their clothes and leave our house, our home.

Tonight ends the 40-second orgy since all of us have started living in this house together. Back when I thought this house was haunted, it was really scary. Now that things have sorted themselves out, along with being able to share my time with Jamie, Monica, and Tracy, things have been a lot better.

I push Monica's face away from my shivering pussy and she stands up, wiping my juices from her mouth as she slips on her robe. We've grown quite fond of each other, and we've agreed to put on shows for the guests near the end of every orgy since her, Jamie, and Tracy were brought in here as well. Speaking of which, I believe Tracy and Jamie are upstairs, tending to our male guests. Both were lucky enough not to get pregnant, but we've all started taking birth control in order to keep anything of the sort from happening.

I stood up and slipped on my own pink bath robe, using the absorbent inside to wipe the saliva from the inside of my crotch. Mary walks into the hallway from the dining room with a smile on her face that I've never seen before. Tracy and Jamie come downstairs just in time for what Mary wants to tell us.

"You all were great, girls!" she shouts, joyfully. "Best one, yet! I especially enjoyed the look on one guy's face when you bent over and rubbed your clit in front of his mouth, Monica! And then, when you touched his nose with it! Top notch teasing, girl!"

"Thanks," blushed Monica.

"Well, girls! I think it's time I told you all the good news right now!" Mary announced.

All of us had no idea what Mary was talking about. The four of us just looked at each other, confused.

"You're all free to go!" Mary declared. "Isn't that great?"

Now, we were even more confused. I stepped forward a few steps.

"Wait, Mary. You told us a long while ago that the only way for you to live is for us to become your personal sex slaves, right? Well, we all made a lifetime commitment, and what about you?" I needed to ask those questions.

"Don't worry about me, Heather!" she beamed. "You all have done so much for this house and everyone inside, and now it feels like we can finally move on. No matter what happens, we're ghosts at heart. We're done with living on Earth, and we'd all like to finally go home, up to the heavens."

Just then, the white walls turned a dingy grey, and the lights dimmed down to almost nothing. The house almost melted and became the old house it once was. Mary and Kyle stood side-by-side, in all their naked glory, and started to glow a bright white. The door opened by itself behind us, and the four of us walked outside and got our first glimpse of the evening moon in months. Together, Mary and Kyle rose up, past the ceiling, up to the sky and beyond the clouds. They went home, where they belong.

Once Kyle and Mary were out of sight, the doors to the house shut and locked by themselves, everything going back to the way things were and leaving all of us outside in the dark, still wearing nothing but our robes.

I looked over and saw everyone's faces. Smiles stretched from ear to ear and then continued onto the next face. We all came together in a group hug, crying tears of joy at our freedom, at long last.

While we were all walking home, I noticed the corner gas station is almost closed for the night, and I wanted to get a quick candy bar before it did. I walked in, up to the register, and searched around for the candy bar I liked. Once I found it, I picked it up and set it on the counter, letting the guy behind the register scan it.

"That'll be 80 cents, miss," declares the 40-year-old cashier, and I quickly realize that I have no pockets and no money.

Monica walks in now, looking for a bottle of soda. She grabs a 20-ounce out of the cooler and sets it next to my candy bar.

"Heather, what's taking you so long?" asked Monica.

"Will this be together?" questioned the man behind the counter.

"Uh, y-yes," I stuttered, turning to Monica. "Monica, we have no money!"

The man instantly looked at us in anger, but Monica seemed to have an idea.

"How about, instead of money, we pay you in our services?" she winked at him.

"Sorry, ladies, I'm married. Now are you gonna pay me or am I gonna call the cops?" He was starting to look impatient.

Monica walked behind me and quickly yanked off my robe, wrapping her arms around my body. "Oh, you have it all wrong. We want to put on a show for you, featuring only the two of us!"

The man was beginning to look calmer and more interested. "Come again?"

Monica quickly shed her own robe before rubbing my nipples to hardness in front of him. She pulled on my nipples until they were dark red. "Do you like the show so far?"

Before he could answer, Monica spread my legs from behind and knelt down, pushing her face between my legs and licking my pussy lips for this man. I gasp and struggle to hold myself up, and the man stretched far above the counter, trying to get a better look at our "show."

I decided to step it up a notch by reaching down and rubbing my clit for him, gasping loudly and causing him to swallow nervously. Monica continued licking my nether lips for a little while longer, and then she pushed her tongue inside me. I was already so far into rubbing myself that when she began to tongue-fuck me I came immediately. Monica pulled her face away from my crotch and I shook and jiggled, squirting a bit of my cum onto the hard tile floor below me.

111455

We both looked up and saw a huge smile on his face. Of course, any man would have smiled at the sight of two naked women, with one of them licking away at the other. He flung himself back behind the counter, though, and I'm sure his hard-on was pushing through his pants.

"Uh, that's very nice, ladies, but I'm afraid company protocol states that..."

"Heather, you're not just gonna leave me hanging out to dry, are you?" Monica interrupted, pouting.

"Don't worry, Monica. I would never do that," I soothed her, all in an attempt to finish what we started with this man. "Here, lay down."

Once Monica was on the floor, I bent over and took her right nipple into my mouth. The cashier is practically floating above the counter, wide-eyed and open-mouthed, staring down at us. My ass was pointing directly at him and my pussy was dripping down my legs. Once Monica moaned in satisfaction, I stood up and turned around, looking straight into this man's eyes.

"Hey, Monica," I asked, "do you want me to return the favor that you gave me?"

"Yes, she does!" exclaimed the excited cashier, immediately realizing what he just said. He drops back down behind the counter, obviously trying to regain his composure.

"Okay, Monica," I started. "Can you hop up on this counter here and maybe spread your legs?"

Monica stood up quickly and was more than happy to pull herself up onto the counter, kneeling and pushing aside the candy bar and the soda as she spread her legs wide, creating a small gap between her pussy and the countertop. I turned around and bent backwards, pushing my head through this small gap and I began licking her out in perfect view of this man. I noticed Monica reaching up and tugging on her own stiff nipples, moaning and crying out for more.

111456

The cashier was drooling by now, his slobber trailing down to the counter in which we were having our fun. He wiped his mouth clean once he realized what was happening.

I stopped eating Monica just long enough to tell her the worst news ever. "I'm gonna stop now, Monica."

She whined in disapproval, but then she breathily asked the cashier if he wanted to continue what I started. He agreed without question.

I pulled my head out from under Monica's slimy pussy and after cracking my back I grabbed her by her arms, allowing her to readjust her position and sit on the counter with her feet out. She bent backwards and I supported her top half while the man quickly went to work licking the horny pussy of my lover.

111458

He only stopped once, hurriedly grabbing his wallet out of his pocket and paying for our stuff. We then allowed him to finish Monica off, giving her her first orgasm by someone outside the house.

kiasusam

26-07-2017, 09:50 AM

Once I helped Monica slide off the counter and put her robe back on, the man behind the counter told us that he has a rod of steel that hadn't been used for a while. He wanted us to help him fix that little problem. I slid my robe back on and walked beside Monica.

"Sorry, but you said you were married!" we laughed before we walked hand-in-hand out the sliding doors.

Tracy and Jamie were waiting outside for us as we walked back out to the street.

"What the hell took you two so long?" Tracy barked at us.

"We were just having some fun with the cashier," Monica stated. "What's wrong with that?"

"Can we just go back home?" Jamie whined. "I want to finally sleep in my own bed, and give my pussy a rest for once."

We all giggled, understanding exactly how she felt. We all walked together, dropping Tracy off at her house, then Jamie, and finally Monica.

As I walked down the street alone, finally heading towards my own house, I noticed a few cars pass by. The drivers of each of them simply stared at me in my robe like I was a hooker or something. It disgusted me.

And then there was this one convertible. It was too dark to see the color of the car or the license plate, but the driver pulled up next to me and asked me to hop in, flashing a hundred-dollar bill at me.

"Sorry, I'm not for sale, pervert!" I hissed at him, walking under a street light.

"Now, come on!" he quipped. "Surely, a pretty girl like you needs some company on a lonely night like this!" I could tell he wasn't gonna stop until he got what he wanted.

I stopped suddenly and he braked as well. Turning to him, I quickly opened my robe and then shut it, giving him a quick peek at my naked body. "Was that what you wanted, pervert?" I continued walking, closing my robe as tight as I could around my body.

111459

"You got me all wrong, baby," he insisted, driving slowly next to me. Suddenly, he reached out and grabbed my arm with one hand, opening his door with the other hand. "That's what I needed all along!"

He forcefully pulled me into his car and across his lap far enough so that he could shut the door. I tried to scream, but he put his top up too quickly and rolled the windows up, turning this into a true kidnapping. I struggled my hardest, but my actions were useless. He had me pinned across his lap.

As we drove carelessly along the highway, he took the wheel with his right hand. His left hand began slowly inching its way up my leg and under my robe.

"Don't even think about it!" I yelled as I shook violently, trying to loosen his hold on my leg. I ended up tiring myself out, and I reluctantly ceased to fight back. Once he realized that I had stopped struggling, his hand continued its ascent, brushing along my buttocks. I cringed at the unwanted feeling, but his fingers soon found their way between my legs, and I shivered at the pleasant sensations he was giving me. It reminded me of all the good times I had in that house with all my friends, Mary and Kyle too.

My pussy gave him plenty of lubrication as his fingers rubbed up and down along my nether lips, and I could feel his hardened penis pushing through his pants against my skin as we drove down the road. He laughed and told me about the "good times" we were going to have when we arrived at his place. I wanted to yell at him again, but he shoved a finger inside me just as I opened my mouth to scream. I gasped and held my breath, wanting to feel every millimeter of his long digit. I soon lost control and exhaled loudly, crawling and sitting up in the passenger seat of the convertible. I reached over to help unzip his pants and I bent over, giving him the longest blowjob I've ever given a man until we pulled into his driveway.

I don't know what came over me, but I never even got out of the car before I jumped on him and fucked him into oblivion. My moans were barely muffled by his unrelenting mouth as he kissed me all throughout. Once I felt him shoot his thick load deep inside me, I allowed myself to release an orgasm that could shatter boulders. My pussy slobbered all over his dick and I still couldn't stop. I wanted to have another orgasm, and I didn't let him pull out of me until it happened.

I practically lost my voice screaming out my climaxes from having sex with this man, my kidnapper. He helped me to the door and he turned his key in the lock as I was propped up on his other shoulder, my arms wrapped around his body for balance. Once he opened the door, he took me inside and let me drop onto his fancy red couch, pulling my robe from my body as I fell.

"You won't need this tonight," he told me as he threw my robe onto the coat rack by the door.

"Uh... are we?" I moaned as I tried to stay awake on the soft fabric of this incredible couch.

"Are we what?" he called back to me as he grabbed a soda out of the fridge.

"Are we gonna have sex again soon?" I shouted as he walked back into the living room.

"Are you serious?" he laughed. "You almost killed yourself having sex with me out in the car, and all you can think about is doing it again? What have you been up to before I saw you?"

"Mmmmm," I groaned as I remembered exactly what I had been doing before he found me. I really should have let that cashier put his dick inside me. It would have felt incredible.

"If you help me out, I won't call the police for kidnapping," I bargained, trying to cure the tingling down below that hasn't gone away since this man grabbed me off the street.

Standing up, he exhaled as well. "I'll tell you what. I'm a little tired myself from what you did to me out there, but I'll give you this to hold you over." He grabbed a wax banana out of the fake fruit basket on the coffee table near the fireplace. "Maybe you can help yourself until I get my energy back. Okay?" He tossed the banana on my stomach and I quickly grabbed it.

He walked somewhere else, and I shoved the wax fruit as deep inside me as I could. I can't really figure out why I'm so horny all-of-a-sudden, but I know I'll figure it out soon. At least, as soon as I can... "Ohhhh... that feels so good!"

kiasusam

26-07-2017, 10:05 AM

大輪姦敏感完璧ボディ悶絶モロ感輪姦【前編】小池愛菜 Mana Koike

111461

出演者小池愛菜

作品番号 n1247

111460

シリーズ撮りおろし徹底陵辱ビデオ

カテゴリ中出し

Tag: UNCENSORED, Creampie, cum inside, gangbang

~~DOWNLOAD~~

UPLOADGIG.COM
https://uploadgig.com/file/download/BDb852ea4f05049C/87876_3xplanet_Tokyo_Hot_n1247.wmv

MEXASHARE.COM
http://www.mexashare.com/9d3kwdpizmds/87876_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_n1247.part1.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/aosqhkqeubjc/87876_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_n1247.part2.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/bnwf0cij2zqd/87876_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_n1247.part3.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/tipgb3tc4gjg/87876_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_n1247.part4.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/239bjz63a14j/87876_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_n1247.part5.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/2ry6tcpntacc/87876_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_n1247.part6.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/3tgzs7s7g9s4/87876_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_n1247.part7.rar

ZAPFILE.NET
http://zapfile.net/noyizuq5tfdv/87876_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_n1247.part1.rar.html
http://zapfile.net/wnut6ihsyx6o/87876_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_n1247.part2.rar.html
http://zapfile.net/vuvkk8aq0xal/87876_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_n1247.part3.rar.html
http://zapfile.net/3x80p4v6awro/87876_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_n1247.part4.rar.html
http://zapfile.net/8v8oi0wuez6i/87876_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_n1247.part5.rar.html
http://zapfile.net/8wrdk1yyd82p/87876_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_n1247.part6.rar.html
http://zapfile.net/o1r04aq7drak/87876_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_n1247.part7.rar.html

UPLOADROCKET.NET
http://uploadrocket.net/qjnfgmbdxi8r/87876_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_n1247.part1.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/pg93xrqjvr1y/87876_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_n1247.part2.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/0sqii4o9zi1x/87876_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_n1247.part3.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/kgxl9qw4v250/87876_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_n1247.part4.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/2yys7ckq7xv4/87876_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_n1247.part5.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/y2o00j15rgpa/87876_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_n1247.part6.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/eaczyho2cs6l/87876_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_n1247.part7.rar.html

XXXXXXXX

レッドホットフェティッシュ Vol.45 中村さら

出演者中村さら

111462

シリーズエクストラビデオ – 他ジャンル系スカイハイエンターテイメントレッドホットフェティッシュコレクション

111463

カテゴリ中出しオナニーイラマチオアナルセックスアナル中出し野外二穴同時挿入

Tag: UNCENSORED, outdoor, Creampie, anal, masturbation, cum inside, deep throating

~~DOWNLOAD~~

UPLOADGIG.COM
https://uploadgig.com/file/download/6Ad60365cd96ccb2/87877_3xplanet_Tokyo_Hot_RED-060.wmv

MEXASHARE.COM
http://www.mexashare.com/3khf44sif0az/87877_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-060.part1.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/uc3ylmlfoafh/87877_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-060.part2.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/gf9ranhioz25/87877_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-060.part3.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/95hk4xsvmg0r/87877_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-060.part4.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/5xhwto0mxej9/87877_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-060.part5.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/haob27p6rk2a/87877_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-060.part6.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/r0hz5fgunsr2/87877_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-060.part7.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/257a71igmwra/87877_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-060.part8.rar

ZAPFILE.NET
http://zapfile.net/sb0s7euqeq62/87877_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-060.part1.rar.html
http://zapfile.net/um0enrd7n0t9/87877_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-060.part2.rar.html
http://zapfile.net/gbqkfd5wzl28/87877_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-060.part3.rar.html
http://zapfile.net/nsu6vwshomlm/87877_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-060.part4.rar.html
http://zapfile.net/op2lgczm7y7y/87877_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-060.part5.rar.html
http://zapfile.net/2js4c8w65r01/87877_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-060.part6.rar.html
http://zapfile.net/5ol1wv4lzlm8/87877_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-060.part7.rar.html
http://zapfile.net/itnv5lcff1r9/87877_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-060.part8.rar.html

UPLOADROCKET.NET
http://uploadrocket.net/583fvdkwklz3/87877_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-060.part1.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/k1dvrqsq076u/87877_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-060.part2.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/97rakc7uzkeb/87877_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-060.part3.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/qo0yijszr3ki/87877_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-060.part4.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/dd9r9ljnq5f9/87877_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-060.part5.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/pp4fi9awplth/87877_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-060.part6.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/f2mdd24rifo3/87877_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-060.part7.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/3hcnpdn9qk3g/87877_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-060.part8.rar.html

XXXXXXXX

東京熱 MARUMIE CLIMAX 悠希めい Side-A

出演者悠希めい

111468

シリーズクライマックス・ジパング

カテゴリ中出し潮吹き 69

111469

作品番号 CZ019

Tag: UNCENSORED, Creampie, squirting, cum inside, 69

~~DOWNLOAD~~

UPLOADGIG.COM
https://uploadgig.com/file/download/21f11067e7079ef2/87875_3xplanet_Tokyo_Hot_CZ019.mp4

MEXASHARE.COM
http://www.mexashare.com/dxr4vsjdunmu/87875_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_CZ019.part1.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/8tqes3awuhsc/87875_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_CZ019.part2.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/74zauk7m1loq/87875_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_CZ019.part3.rar

ZAPFILE.NET
http://zapfile.net/zn5pvlfo2afu/87875_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_CZ019.part1.rar.html
http://zapfile.net/8ygu8fz106vt/87875_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_CZ019.part2.rar.html
http://zapfile.net/sf2ga54xtfzh/87875_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_CZ019.part3.rar.html

UPLOADROCKET.NET
http://uploadrocket.net/wes9r240xswy/87875_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_CZ019.part1.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/3u57qnxca9t5/87875_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_CZ019.part2.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/sur3sr3vjm20/87875_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_CZ019.part3.rar.html

kiasusam

26-07-2017, 10:52 PM

I feel kind a sad for messing up his couch with my squirting orgasm, but I'm sure he won't mind. When I stood up, I wiped the couch off the best I could, licking my fingers of my juices. I even kneeled down and applied my tongue directly on the couch in an attempt to get it as clean as before, but no luck.

"You must really like the taste of yourself to go that far," said the man from just inside the doorway. "I've never met a woman who loves the flavor of her own sex that much."

Blushing, I scurry up onto the couch and pose like nothing happened. "What? No! I, uh..."

"No, don't worry about it," he tells me as he walks over to where I am sitting. He is wearing some very loose gray sweatpants and a red striped t-shirt, and I have no trouble seeing his tent pitched and pointed directly at me.

"So, are you ready for me?" I tease him in a puppy-dog voice, dropping my hand back to my pussy and sliding a finger between my lower lips. I see him looking down at my finger, then up at my face, watching my expression change from lust to need.

I pull my hand away from below and place it on his waist. My other hand joins the first and I briskly yank his sweatpants down, making his 7-inch dick spring back up and bob in front of me. It is so erotic watching his member dance for me, and without another word I take it inside my mouth again. His hands immediately grab the sides of my head and he yells at me to take it deep. Of course, it took some practice back in the house, but I was finally trained to deep throat as much as 14 inches! His was only half that, but it still took some effort to swallow.

111591

Half-way through, I heard him saying something about wanting to finally try backdoor sex, and I couldn't have been happier to accept his offer. Unfortunately, though, that included pulling his big shaft from within my happy throat.

I hurried to the floor and positioned myself, but as soon as he knelt behind me I had an idea.

"Hey, do you think I can call up a friend of mine?" I ask with a slight sense of fear in my voice for some reason.

"I'm not gonna let you call the cops!" He barked at me.

"Oh, no! That's not it at all! I just wanna dial up a friend who would be glad to be here with us, trust me. If you want, you can even dial the number and talk to her yourself. Just make sure to put it on speakerphone, okay?" I begged him to understand, and eventually he agreed.

Grabbing his cell phone from a coat on the coat rack, he pressed the speakerphone button and I could hear the dial tone quite clearly. I gave him the name and number and when he dialed it, I could hear the familiar ringing. It rang a few times, and just when I thought nobody was home...

"... Hello?" Tracy breathily answered the phone.

"Hello? Is Tracy there?" replied my kidnapper.

"Speaking!" Tracy yelled. "Who... is this? Ahhh!!!"

"Do you, by any chance, have any connection with the police?" He asked her, but I knew he would ask all along.

"Look, I... Oh my GOD!!!... I don't know any cops, and I don't have time to talk, so..."

"Hi, Tracy!!!" I yelled as loud as I could, crawling to the phone.

"Shut up, bitch!!!" He yelled at me, his face turning red from anger.

"Heather? Is that you? Oh my!!!" Tracy answered.

"It's me!!! Um, what's going on over there?" I ask, watching my kidnapper get angry.

"Oooohhh!!! Please, you gotta stop for a second! We're just having some fun over HERE!!! Haaahhh, nothing strange or anything! Why?" Tracy moaned deeply, which told me that she was having some incredible sex with somebody. I soon hear someone else talking in the background.

"Are you ready for me to give you what you've asked for?"

I was shocked. I've heard that voice before, but I NEVER imagined Tracy to do something so... taboo!

"Tracy! Is... is that your mom's voice?"

111595

"Ooohhh!!! YES!!! Oh, God YES!!! Aaaaaahhh!!!" Tracy's screaming was causing the phone to buzz a little.

I smiled. I've seen Tracy's mother and she does look HOT, but I doubted Tracy would ever go that far.

"How did you pull that off? I know your mom, and there's no way she'd be into that!" I shouted into the phone, over the sounds of her own yelling.

"Uhh, thank you," Tracy exhaled, finished. "I know you thought this would be a little weird at first, but you're gonna love it like I do, eventually. Trust me."

"Huh?" Both the man and me were confused.

"Hey, Heather, you know when you dropped me off at my house, I was wearing my robe?" Tracy began interviewing me.

"Yeah, so?" I replied.

"Well, when my mom saw me in it, she sat me down and asked me where I was for the past couple hours. When she said that, it blew me away because I know we were in that house for months. I explained everything to her, and she didn't believe me at first..."

"Wait!" I interrupted. "We were only gone for a couple of hours? That's impossible!!!"

"Yeah, I know. Weird, right? Well, anyway, my mom thought I was lying until she saw me masturbating with the TV remote in front of the window for my neighbor's husband's camera. I told her the truth, all of it, and then I did something I never thought I would do."

Dybala

26-07-2017, 11:25 PM

Nice story, more please!!

KnowItAll

27-07-2017, 08:17 AM

like ur story very much.. power.. more soon pls.

kiasusam

27-07-2017, 09:47 AM

"What did you do?" asked the curious man who kidnapped me.

"I... I made the first move on my mother!" Tracy's voice was starting to shake, but then she moaned again. "Oh, mom, you gotta hold on for a second and let me finish the story! ...No, I'll eat you out later, but right now I wanna finish explaining this to my friend, Heather." Tracy paused, and it sounded like she took the phone away from her ear. "Yes, I know you're wet and I also want to lick you... Okay, geez! I'll finger you now to hold you over. Sound good?"

The kidnapper has drool hanging out of his mouth and his boner is pointing straight up towards the ceiling. A large drop of pre-cum leaks down his shaft and into his dark pubes.

"Anyway, Heather, it took a long time to convince her, but now..." I heard her mother moan loudly and the sloppy sounds of Tracy's wet palm slapping wet skin, "... we're having a great time now!"

111712

"Can you finish me off, now that you've told your story?" Tracy's mother was really horny for a 37-year-old married woman!

"Oh, Heather, you don't understand! When daddy gets home from work, me and mom are gonna have a really good 'talk' with him, right mom?" They both laughed and then Tracy's mom moaned again. "Heather, I'm gonna have to let you go! One of us needs a spanking!"

111713

CLICK

He hung up the phone and dropped it, looking stunned. I let him come to grips with his thoughts before he finally spoke to me.

"That... was your friend?" His voice revealed his disbelief. It still took him a while to pick up his jaw from the floor.

"Tracy's one of my three best friends!" I smiled wider. "There's also Monica, who's a year younger than the both of us,111714 and there's Jamie, who's a year younger than Monica! 111715 We all were in that house, and we all have been turned into raging sex addicts. That's why Tracy hooked up with her mom, and that's why I don't want to arrest you." I quickly hunched over onto him and swallowed his cock for the third time tonight.

111721

After he blew his load down my throat, I think he passed out from the shock of it all. Laying on the floor, I think he looked sexy. I think I'm falling in love with my kidnapper, and I don't even know his name!

kiasusam

27-07-2017, 09:53 AM

When I woke up, I could see the sun shining through the curtains onto my stomach. By the way, I slept on his couch, completely naked, because that's the way I like to sleep now.

When I stood up, I walked over to the window and looked out. I saw the beach, and I yawned and stretched my arms high above my head, bending back and stretching my spine as well.

Before I could drop my arms again, I was quickly embraced from behind and my tits were grabbed by the man who stole me last night. His boner was stiffer than ever and was poking me slightly between my asscheeks from behind me. I laughed at the delightful feeling so early in the morning.

"Do you really want to do it this early?" I teased as I cupped my hands over his, squeezing gently and letting his hands touch me more.

"I want to fuck your ass. Right here, right now. What do you say?" He whispered in my ear.

Bending over, I allowed him to spit on my dark tunnel for lubrication and line up his member. "You know, you didn't have to ask. Next time, just say the word, and I will," I informed him.

Hearing what I said, he wasted no time pushing past my outer ring and barely gave me enough time for my muscles to adjust to his size before he pulled out and pumped again. The house was quiet until he entered me. Now, my grunts and moans echo through the house as he fills me up with his pole.

Stumbling forward by the force of it all, my head pushes the curtains apart and my face mashes against the window. Opening my eyes, I see the beautiful view of the beach in front of me. Soon, however, I realize that my naked form is pressed against solid glass and any lucky voyeur would be able to look at my bouncing figure at any time. I try to back away, but this man has me pinned against the window, driving inside me like there's no tomorrow.

Just to be clear, I'm not horny right now in any way. While we were living in that house, we were basically having sex constantly, whether we were horny or not. We knew we had to learn how to somewhat fake it for the pleasure of our guests, though, so we learned how to get wet on command and cum on command. Who knows, maybe I'll unleash an orgasm on him soon!

He'll never know what hit him!

Suddenly, I look down and see a twenty-something-looking guy walking along the beach, wearing nothing but a white tanktop and blue swimming trunks. As he walks near the window, I catch his eye and he turns his head to face me. He quickly grows wide-eyed and a smile forms upon his face. He looks left, then right, looking to see if the coast is clear. I look lower and see a boner begin to grow beneath his shorts. The man on the beach walks closer to the window, mesmerized by my naked body being fucked in the open.

I believe now's the time to use the trick I've learned.

It takes me a while, and it helped when the man behind me shot his cum deep inside my behind, but I finally get my own pussy dripping without touching it. The man on the beach looks amazed at how horny he seemed to have made me, and he begins rubbing the crown of his cock through his trunks. I look behind me at my kidnapper and ask him to reach around me and rub my clit. He seems happy to do it.

Watching my clit get tickled by the man behind me, I can see a wet spot forming in the center of the beachgoer's shorts. I help him along by bucking my hips against the window, the loud clapping sounds echo inside of the spacious living room, my juices splattering on the glass and dripping to the floor, able to be clearly seen from outside. I think he's done for, so I let loose and cream all over the window, making sure my female liquids gleam in the bright sun as they make their way to the floor. When I open my eyes again, I see the beach man with his dick pulled out, bucking his own hips in midair, obviously cumming into some plants or something below the window.

Looking at the man on the beach, now satisfied with his morning jizz, for some reason I can't help but remember being double-dicked by the two men in the closet, back when I first spent time in the house. The man behind me pulls his hand away, licking it, and I have to admit...

I miss living in that house!

kiasusam

27-07-2017, 10:06 AM

レッドホットフェティッシュ Vol.20 立花沙希

出演者立花沙希

111723

シリーズエクストラビデオ – 他ジャンル系スカイハイエンターテイメントレッドホットフェティッシュコレクション

カテゴリ中出し

111724

Tag: UNCENSORED, Creampie, cum inside

~~DOWNLOAD~~

UPLOADGIG.COM
https://uploadgig.com/file/download/a9E91e07aC37d0cd/85671_3xplanet_Tokyo_Hot_RED-032.wmv

MEXASHARE.COM
http://www.mexashare.com/rbpf0d3elael/85671_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-032.part1.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/756ary6m08z5/85671_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-032.part2.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/m71iioe16dny/85671_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-032.part3.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/wl2yca1ospiw/85671_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-032.part4.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/z7m6lyg86i8b/85671_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-032.part5.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/i7ivnltdn7tc/85671_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-032.part6.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/f142iyu3qvju/85671_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-032.part7.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/5rt7ssl1qn1o/85671_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-032.part8.rar

ZAPFILE.NET
http://zapfile.net/pszmdgmtrxw7/85671_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-032.part1.rar.html
http://zapfile.net/qra6akuh4la9/85671_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-032.part2.rar.html
http://zapfile.net/0apsufe6kjsx/85671_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-032.part3.rar.html
http://zapfile.net/trur60czljod/85671_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-032.part4.rar.html
http://zapfile.net/mg95bcn550hl/85671_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-032.part5.rar.html
http://zapfile.net/q6s5wqrfil9e/85671_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-032.part6.rar.html
http://zapfile.net/ghzjxt8yru8m/85671_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-032.part7.rar.html
http://zapfile.net/dupp49vyzu2m/85671_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-032.part8.rar.html

UPLOADROCKET.NET
http://uploadrocket.net/n32m15il8nnm/85671_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-032.part1.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/qwg8210d50s9/85671_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-032.part2.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/l3zklef5mshb/85671_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-032.part3.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/xxr0atd9n4j8/85671_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-032.part4.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/6hthodfjcgb9/85671_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-032.part5.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/jdtff2i5qasi/85671_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-032.part6.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/1q9klrfzhb7d/85671_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-032.part7.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/yajduvwii38j/85671_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-032.part8.rar.html

XXXXXXXX

レッドホットフェティッシュコレクション102　中野ありさ

タイトル: レッドホットフェティッシュコレクション102　中野ありさ

111726

出演者中野ありさ

シリーズスカイハイエンターテイメントレッドホットフェティッシュコレクション

カテゴリ中出しオナニーフェラ抜きアナルセックスローションプレイ 2穴フェラアナル

111725

作品番号 RED-163

Tag: UNCENSORED, Creampie, anal, masturbation, cum inside, lotion, blowjob

~~DOWNLOAD~~

UPLOADGIG.COM

https://uploadgig.com/file/download/4aa0B000b3A82924/83655_3xplanet_Tokyo_Hot_163.mp4

MEXASHARE.COM
http://www.mexashare.com/s3xlis6ux3jc/83655_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_163.part1.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/srfplfx3ec6h/83655_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_163.part2.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/jh3rn76kghx7/83655_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_163.part3.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/yamkiwu3gzw8/83655_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_163.part4.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/gceeee4kq34r/83655_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_163.part5.rar

UPLOADROCKET.NET
http://uploadrocket.net/kw7pmspyq2ae/83655_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_163.part1.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/zj23qxn01fxz/83655_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_163.part2.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/ev6m4uf74kpy/83655_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_163.part3.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/khmi3t58vc3n/83655_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_163.part4.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/xx2vwf05nr1a/83655_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_163.part5.rar.html

ZAPFILE.NET
http://zapfile.net/eads104zxsf4/83655_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_163.part1.rar.html
http://zapfile.net/iwu3gehbhtuj/83655_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_163.part2.rar.html
http://zapfile.net/vreohbgrczw2/83655_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_163.part3.rar.html
http://zapfile.net/3ewlynbd0vpy/83655_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_163.part4.rar.html
http://zapfile.net/dcvak2c9rrce/83655_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_163.part5.rar.html

KATFILE.COM
http://katfile.com/r4fi9zi0022f/83655_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_163.part1.rar.html
http://katfile.com/ceh8gg59x9ny/83655_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_163.part4.rar.html

kiasusam

28-07-2017, 10:28 AM

With sweat rolling down my face, I slump back to the couch and flop down on my rear end, immediately regretting it as the pain kicks in. It always hurts to be fucked from behind, but the kinkiness of the experience is too much to decline. I always have loved to be fucked in the ass back in the house, and I usually had my backdoor filled a bit less than half the time.

"So..." sighs the man as he turns towards me, pulling up his sweatpants from last night. "What about that Tracy girl? Do you still want her to come over? I can go pick her up right now, if you want."

Feeling the pain in my ass, but also feeling excited at my new exhibitionism, I ask him if I can ride along to give him directions. He agrees and walks over to the door, grabbing my robe from the coat rack and tossing it towards me. I slip it on and tie it tight, walking next to him out the door.

When he walks around and opens my car door like a gentleman, I cry on the inside and climb inside, looking over at the teeth marks I left on the head-rest of the driver's seat. Laughing, he climbs in next to me and sticks the key in, revving the engine and rolling the windows back down. As he pulls out of his driveway, he presses a button and the top drops back down behind us. Driving down the road now, the wind blows in my face and I glance over at him, remembering all the 'good times' we actually did have in his house. Surprisingly, I think I could live there!

I give him the directions to Tracy's house, but then I remember that she doesn't know that we're coming over! I hope she won't mind!

After a long drive, we pull into Tracy's driveway just before the car clock reads "11:38 a.m."

We walk up to the door and I knock. He stands behind me and I can faintly hear "Door's open!" being shouted from inside. It sounded like Tracy's mom's voice, too.

I open the door and the man behind me follows inside. Tracy's front door leads directly into the family room, so I escort the man towards the living room, where Tracy is doing something unbelievable!

In the middle of the floor, I see Tracy and both her parents completely naked! Tracy is laying on her back. Her mother is kneeling above her face, and Tracy is licking her pussy below her! Her father has his cock deep inside Tracy's twat, rubbing her clit and riding her like a bull!

Shouting out a warning, Tracy's father pulls out and her mother leans forward. He strokes himself a couple times before shooting his cum up onto his wife's forehead, letting it drip down to her lips. Tracy's mom takes the exposed meat-stick in her mouth, sucking it until it's dry before she pops it back out. He backs away and she drops her cum-coated face down to lick the freshly-pounded pussy of her daughter.

111983

Standing off to the side, I can't help but get wet from watching Tracy and her mother on the floor. The man behind me walks out from behind me and heads towards the lesbian show in the middle of the living room. Sitting near them, on the couch by the wall, the man pulls his hard cock out of his sweatpants and strokes himself to their show.

It doesn't last long, especially when Tracy's mom moans deep and lifts her head from Tracy's snatch. Tracy drops her head and spreads her mother's legs wide, letting a little stream of fluid squirt out, splattering on the couch between the man's legs. He looks down and sees the older woman's cream between his legs, losing the ability to continue. His pistoning hand speeds up, he growls like a tiger and his thick load bursts out and arcs in the air, heading towards Tracy and her mother like a catapult.

The sticky wad lands on her mom's back, splattering and oozing down her spine, towards the crack of her ass. Tracy slaps her hands onto her mother's back just in time to stop the flow of his cum, and then she rubs her hands all around, spreading the mess all over her back. The man on the couch, now drained of his bodily fluids, leans back and watches Tracy and her mom on the floor, slowly stroking himself back to full size.

Tracy's mom moans and groans as Tracy spreads the cum up to her shoulders and down to her ass, squeezing her cheeks and licking her pussy again. Her mom than decides to finger her daughter as she licks her clit with even more vigor than before. Tracy moans and sticks her tongue far into her mother's pink passage and they ride each other into a state of Armageddon. Shaking and rolling around together, their mutual climax provides a fantasy that I know'll never leave my memory.

As they hug each other and calm down from their explosion, Tracy is the first to stand up and walk over to where I'm standing. Her mom stands up a minute or so later, walking out into the kitchen. As I stare at Tracy's face, I can't help but focus on the shimmer of her mother's feminine juices smeared across her face from her fun. I reach up and rub my pointer finger across the juice, collecting some of it on my fingertip. As I pull it away from her face, however, Tracy grabs my hand and engulfs my finger, getting another taste of her mother's essence.

Suddenly, I notice the man on the couch behind Tracy shoot off again, his useless wad rocketing onto the floor and soaking into the carpet.

"So, who's your friend?" asked Tracy.

"He's... uh..." I stutter, but then again, I really don't know his name. I never asked.

"My name's Andy," he says as he pulls his sweatpants back up around his waist.

"Cool!" Tracy chimes, looking over at me. "How'd you meet him?"

Both Andy and I say the exact same thing just then, keeping the kidnapping a secret.

"It's a long story."

kiasusam

28-07-2017, 10:31 AM

"Okay," Tracy raises her eyebrow with suspicion. "Now I know you two are hiding something!" She laughs. "Never mind, Heather. I don't really care! But, what are you two doing over here in the first place?"

I spoke up without missing a beat.

"We want to know if you won't mind spending a few days with us back at his beach house?"

"Plenty of food, a spare bed, and a breath-taking view of the ocean. How does that sound?" Finally, Andy joined the conversation.

"And he means breath-taking!" I laugh and so does Andy.

"It sounds great," Tracy agrees, "but I can't go."

"Why not?" Andy and I harmonize again.

"Because," Tracy smirks, bending over and pulling my belt off, "I'm having too much fun with my parents!" My robe drifts apart and my tits make their entrance.

Suddenly, Tracy's father walks in from another room and takes her from behind, fucking her right in front of me. Tracy seemed to know what was going to happen all along, and she moans and grabs my shoulders for support, taking my exposed right nipple in her mouth. I can tell that this is going to be a weird experience, but I sink to the floor anyway and join her and her father in the forbidden threesome she must have wanted from the start.

As I finish sitting on the floor, Tracy ends up in doggy-style with my nipple still poking between her lips. Her father is still driving inside her and has also began to rub the perimeter of Tracy's ass with his thumb. The vibrations on my breast from her moaning tells me that Tracy is enjoying the intimate attention from her father, and I help out as well. Reaching under her body with both my hands, I grab her melons and massage them like bread, heightening the eroticism for Tracy. Her arms give way and her previous sucking gives her fall a loud popping sound as her face drops onto my lap. I decide to lean back and spread my legs, giving Tracy a chance to feast on my dripping womanhood, if she wants to.

Tracy lifted her head and gazed into my moist tunnel, looking back at her father as if to say: "Aren't you gonna watch, daddy?"

Turning back and staring deep into my wet, needy sex, Tracy applied her mouth to my pussy and I quickly realized that this is Tracy's first time ever eating me. Usually she licks Jamie's or Monica's minge, or more recently her mom's, but I've never been tongued by Tracy until now!

Weird, right?

Aside from that, Tracy is doing a fantastic job on me. I glance up at her dad and he can't keep his eyes off the back of Tracy's bobbing head as she licks me. His hips pump harder into his daughter's horny twat and it looks like he pushed his thumb as far into Tracy's ass as it can go, fucking her ass with it. Tracy reaches up and grabs my tits with both of her hands, flicking her own thumbs across my rock-hard nipples. Tracy's dad pulls out of her and yanks his thumb from her behind, crawling over next to us to get a better look, stroking himself to the sight of his daughter licking my pussy with such talent.

111984

I think I saw Tracy's mom walk by the doorway to the kitchen across from us and look in here for a quick second before she walked past, still naked from before. Suddenly backing up and giving us a double-take, most likely noticing Tracy's two unattended netherholes, she hurried to run towards us and kneel down behind Tracy. Shoving a few fingers into Tracy's unsatisfied quim, she does the unthinkable and uses her tongue on Tracy's puckered hole.

Exhaling her hot breath on my soaking lips, Tracy seems to love this newly-acquired stimulation and she raises her mouth to dart her tongue over my plump clit a few times. Tracy's father beside us lets loose and growls out as his load of cum shoots out at us, slapping against Tracy's cheek and dripping down onto my mound. Tracy licks up his seed from my lower lips, eventually tracing the liquid back to its source and giving her beloved dad a pornstar-esque blowjob as her mother continues to pleasure her from behind.

Horny and alone, I look around for Andy and see him still sitting on the couch stroking his dark-red cock, threatening to explode again any second. Grasping my pussy lips and tugging them apart into a wide "O," I invite Andy down for a much-needed treat. However, before I could even let go of my lower lips, Andy was hovering over me, pumping away, grabbing my arms and pinning them to the carpet as he gave me what I desperately needed.

Through my squinted eyes, I noticed Tracy's bobbing head and then her mother's bobbing head behind her, both heads knocking to the same beat. Tracy's dad had pulled Tracy's arms behind her back and above her head, restricting her movement as her mouth sucked him down, but very nicely showing off her tits to me. Andy grunted and his grip lightened up, his member inside me ejecting his hot, sticky wad deep in my bowels.

I look over again and see Tracy's dad pulling Tracy up into a kneeling position, forcing her mother behind her to follow down and under her. His dick pops out of her mouth, and I doubt that the image of his large, hairy member will ever leave my mind. Grabbing himself and rubbing hard, he fires off a strong shot of white hot cum into the valley between Tracy's bobbing breasts, a shiny, white river running down to her naval. A weaker shot is fired, hitting the exact center of her chest and merging with the earlier stream, but Tracy catches the dripping love-juice and brings it up to her mouth, licking it like candy.

As her father shoots his cum onto her stomach again, she scoops up some with her finger and reaches behind her back.

"Mom," is the only word Tracy says and her mother's ass-licking immediately ceases for the moment, lifting her head to draw Tracy's glimmering finger into her mouth using only her slimy tongue. Watching this, I can't seem to hold back my orgasm any longer and I buck and moan and tremor, accidentally getting everyone's attention in the process.

Clutching the carpet with both of my hands, I quickly feel a different pair of hands grab my legs and pry them apart as my hips begin to levitate above the ground. Feeling my clit being gently gnawed by somebody's teeth, my heels become implanted in the carpet as I shove my pelvis into the foreign face between my thighs.

It feels like forever before I calm down from such a tremendous climax, but once I do, I smile and my eyes begin to water. Never before have I experienced an orgasm so outrageously blood-bursting, so bone-breakingly terrifying, that I start to worry about my own well-being afterwards. It is a fear that I would love to feel again, if ever given the chance.

Sitting up on the floor, I notice Tracy's mom kneeling between my parted legs, which means that she was the one who bit my clit. Drooping my head down, exhausted from what just happened, I set my eyes upon the trailing stream between the older woman's legs, proof of her excitement.

I think she saw me looking, though.

Standing up, Tracy's mother walks over to a small table sitting beside the couch that Andy has again decided to sit down on. Grabbing what I assume is the television remote, she plops down beside Andy on the couch and slowly peels her own gooey legs apart, taking the remote and inserting it inside her glossy pink tunnel, shouting in welcome relief. Tracy's father stands up and explains to us about how much he would love to stay and watch, but he has an important business meeting to plan for. He forces himself out of the room with another boner, back and bigger than ever.

Andy is staring directly at the lewd ministrations of the sexy woman sitting next to him. I can see the muscles in his neck tighten, letting me know just how bad he wants to help her out. She spreads her legs wider, resting her left leg on top of Andy's right leg, signaling that she accepts his offer. Andy reaches over and rubs her mons with two fingers, slowly dropping lower and lower. With one finger he jiggles the top of her lips, where they both meet, and then he drops even lower, just grazing his rough fingerprint along the soft flesh of her clit.

kiasusam

28-07-2017, 10:38 AM

同時にイクまで昇り詰めるSEX 沖田杏梨

111985

監督: cobo

メーカー: ムーディーズ

111986

ジャンル: 単体作品お姉さんランジェリーデジモ超乳

出演者: 沖田杏梨

~~DOWNLOAD~~

UPLOADGIG.COM
https://uploadgig.com/file/download/74939d86906E2c8b/87967_3xplanet_MIDE-151.mp4

MEXASHARE.COM
http://www.mexashare.com/6rtqgd5jcq36/87967_freelink_MIDE-151.part1.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/hd62pumsgw0j/87967_freelink_MIDE-151.part2.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/8l0m9llbkxb1/87967_freelink_MIDE-151.part3.rar

UPLOADROCKET.NET
http://uploadrocket.net/3eqaiid6ys1o/87967_freelink_MIDE-151.part1.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/v0sdypcitr60/87967_freelink_MIDE-151.part2.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/45d4xo8sop7b/87967_freelink_MIDE-151.part3.rar.html

sugarvd

28-07-2017, 05:05 PM

Nice! Camping for more :D

Mailna

28-07-2017, 05:46 PM

Camping here. Nice stiry. Beautiful girls :)

kiasusam

28-07-2017, 06:34 PM

Her screams become much louder, able to be heard all throughout the house. She fucks herself faster and faster, eventually yanking the remote from within herself and throwing it at the wall across the room as her pussy squirts far out onto the carpet, soaking in and leaving a dark spot. Grabbing her legs and keeping them apart as her orgasm reaches its true peak, her sexual liquids rush out once more, landing just an inch ahead of the previous blast.

After that, her cum simply begins to seep down into the lower crack of her ass, down even farther into the fabric of the couch. Her voice quiets down, and she drowsily stands up, smiling and talking to herself about "a nice hot shower to relax from so much delightful sex."

I look over at Tracy and think to myself, and I believe that she hasn't had an orgasm yet. Her mom may have started, but never finished, and I start to feel bad for her. Unfortunately, even though I want to help her achieve climax, I'm too tired from my own. Andy also looks beat from all the sex this morning. Standing up, I walk over towards the kitchen and peek my head through the doorway, looking for the clock that I know is in here, somewhere.

Right beside the fridge, just like I remember.

1:03 p.m.

Looking back behind me, I see Andy pulling his sweatpants up his legs and looking around for a dry spot on the couch to sit again. Tracy is gone, and Andy tells me that she went into another room in the house. I asked him "which room," but he didn't know. Standing up again, Andy asks me if I want to go back to his place, but I tell him that there's one more person I want him to meet.

Jamie.

112076

Slipping my robe back on, we walk out to his car, yelling our goodbyes to everybody. We hop into the car, pulling out of the driveway and driving off.

Heading down the road, I give Andy the directions to Jamie's house. I sigh and remind myself of what just happened. I know that my time at Tracy's house will be something I remember forever. I look over at Andy's face, and his wide smile says it all. He'll never forget it, either.

In no time at all, we arrive at Jamie's house, and Andy pulls the car into the driveway. Walking up to the door, I look back at Andy and he rushes past me. Hastily tapping the door knocker, he looks excited to see what Jamie has to offer. I understand, though. We both had an amazing time with Tracy (and her family), so he must want to see what Jamie has to offer.

Andy is frightened away by something, and he whispers into my ear. "Someone's coming."

The door opens.

kiasusam

28-07-2017, 06:43 PM

Jamie greets me from within, wearing the same robe that she left the house in. It seems like she never changed into something better. Standing on her toes, Jamie looks behind me with a curious expression on her face.

"Come on in," she smiles as she sinks back to the floor, moving aside for us to walk past her. "Who's your friend?"

"I'm Andy," he says as we walk into Jamie's house. "I'm Hannah's friend."

"My name's Heather!" I blurt out, without realizing just how loud my voice is in the quiet house. I clear my voice and try to keep my volume down. "Jamie, why... where are your parents? Why are you alone?"

"My parents went to work an hour ago, and..."

"Damn!" Andy shouts, turning around and attempting to storm back out. I reach out and grab his shoulder, turning him around again.

"We didn't come here for that, you know!" I yell at him, trying to be polite, but quickly realizing that we've interrupted Jamie's story. "I'm sorry, Jamie. You were saying?"

"Did something happen? What do my parents have to do with it?" asked Jamie.

"Did you also fuck your parents?" The words came out of Andy like vomit, unstoppable until the deed is done.

"What?" Jamie looked shocked. "I would never..."

112077

"Don't worry about him, Jamie," I explained. "He's just a little tired, that's all."

"Who would ever think about something disgusting like that? Anyway, I've been home alone for a while now, but I've been bored as hell ever since we got out of the house. Heather, I know it's going to sound stupid coming from me, but I think I really miss being in that house! Too bad we can never go back again, though." Jamie looked down and her frown was obvious.

"What is your deal with this house I keep hearing about?" Andy asked. "Why can't you go back?"

"It's a long story," I explain, to hide the real details.

"I've got time!" Andy wasn't about to let this go.

"Not THAT much..." I tried to keep it a secret, but Jamie placed her hand on my mouth to stop me.

"I think I know why he wants us to tell him the whole truth." Jamie suddenly got a serious look on her face. "You mentioned the house to him, didn't you? You don't have to hide it. He seems like the kind to tell everyone the little bit he does know if we don't give him the whole story now. So, Heather, answer me this: Would you rather have him tell the world about what little he does know, or would you rather tell him the whole story now, if it means the secret will be kept?"

"This is a whole different side to you, Jamie." I was beginning to feel sympathetic for some reason, but she had a point. If we don't tell him the truth, he'll just tell everyone about what he just saw. What I did to him last night, what Tracy did this morning, everything would be publicized!

I don't want that!

"Okay!" I scream. "We'll tell you!"

"Yes!" Andy jumps for joy, laughing like an excited little kid.

"Jamie? Would you care to tell him?" I didn't want to tell the story, because it would've been too embarrassing.

"Why me?" Jamie reasoned. "You were the first to enter the house in the first place. And, to be honest, you never told any of us what happened to you for those first two days! Time to confess, Heather."

Embarrassed could never describe what I was feeling right now. More like... complete humiliation!

"Well, I... uh..." My teeth chatter a bit. "I guess it all started when Jamie, Tracy, and Monica all dared me to..."

"Monica?" Andy interrupted.

112087

"She's another one of Heather's friends," Jamie explained. "Now, shut up and let her get back to the story."

All eyes were on me to finish my story.

"Anyway," I continue, "they all dared me to spend two nights and one day inside. As long as I can remember, everyone had heard stories about the haunted McCroy house. Hearing strange noises coming from within, seeing weird things happening in the window. Everyone knew the rumors, but nobody had ever stepped inside until I came along."

"When I took my first step into the McCroy's abandoned house, it was kind of a disgusting-looking. Dirty, dusty, and full of strange things. However, once I took my first few steps into the house, everyone else slammed the door behind me and drilled it shut. I had no way to escape, and I was afraid for my life. They all just laughed and walked away, leaving me alone and scared stiff."

"Sorry about that." Jamie apologized. "We didn't know."

112088

"It got better, though." I kept the story going and explained every detail that I remembered. I told them about the mirrors and the jacuzzi. I even told them about what Mary was like when I first met her! I explained exactly how Mary trapped me inside her room and screamed at me when I didn't agree to fulfill the prophecy right away. I had explained about meeting Kyle in the pitch-black room and I had fun telling them about the game we played, Who First. Andy wanted to play Who First with Jamie and I, but I got out of it by insisting that you needed an even number of people to play.

SouthgateSing

28-07-2017, 08:15 PM

camping for more :)

kiasusam

29-07-2017, 08:37 AM

I had even explained about when I had tricked Jamie, Tracy, and Monica inside the house as well and sealed them inside with me. Luckily, Jamie was nice enough to take over for me and explain the rest of the story. Jamie told Andy about when I first told her, about how she had fought at the front door to escape. She explained how I tried to get everyone to do something they would've never agreed to, otherwise. She told Andy about how they had punished me at first, using Mary and Kyle as pawns in my punishment. However, she did got off-topic and explain how she first felt about joining us on the bed for her first lesbian experience, training for the upcoming party. Andy's cock had since become a spike in his sweatpants. Jamie eventually included something I was wondering about, which was the details of what exactly happened as her and Tracy were in the shower together while I was with Monica, downstairs.

She explained it in outstanding detail, describing every part of the entire event!

I looked down at Andy's sweatpants and noticed a big, dark, wet spot forming above the head of his rock-hard rod. I wanted to yank it out and give it a deep, sloppy kiss so badly, but I knew Jamie's story was more important. To tell the truth, I was wet between my legs myself, but I wanted to try to hold out for a bit longer, to hear the end of her story.

112326

"And then, after we learned you and Monica broke the dial on the shower, we..."

Okay, it was getting a bit boring, just listening to the entire thing again, in more detail than necessary.

"Then I heard Mary announce the start of the party, and I hurried to run downstairs so I could meet the guests." Jamie took forever with the story, but she finally got to the good part.

"..."

"..."

"..."

"...and then I grabbed Heather's hand and dragged her into the bedroom behind us."

I remember that! At the time, I had thought that she was someone from the crowd, about to force me to have sex. I was surprised when I looked at Jamie after she threw me onto the bed.

112327

Good times. Good times.

The story got better and better after that, but she kept getting off-topic and making all of us horny with the side-stories. I tried to stay dry down there, but her stories were so...

Of course!!! Oh, why didn't I realize that before?

Jamie doesn't care about the story anymore! She's getting off-topic on purpose! Like she said, she misses the house! Since she's been bored ever since she left, she probably wants to have sex with a stranger, just like she did back in the house! Oh, wow, I can't believe I never thought of that until just now!

I look back down at the peak of Andy's sweatpants, and the wet patch has made parts of the fabric see-through. I can see a hint of his purple head through his sweatpants, and I reach over to it. Petting the crown of his cock, he looks over into my eyes and Jamie stops telling the story, looking at me as well. Staring into Andy's eyes as well, I reach up and slip my fingers below the waistband, sliding his sweatpants down far enough to let his dick make an entrance. Cum is leaking down his shaft towards his balls, but I grab his meat and stroke up and down, rubbing his own cream into himself.

Jamie is looking at Andy's cock the whole time. I glance over into the cave between her legs created by her robe and I can see the shine of her wetness trailing down her thighs. With my other hand, I tug off my robe's belt and flip open the sides, revealing my horny nakedness to the open air. With my robe open, and one hand masturbating Andy, I use my free hand to masturbate myself, in full view of Jamie.

She smiles at me, and I know I've done the right thing.

Shucking open her own robe, she spreads her legs and we watch as her pussy lips blossom open for us. Her right hand drops down and she teases her clit with her middle finger, shaking it and rubbing circles around it. Andy looks confused, trying to focus on two masturbating women at once. Finally, my handjob brings him to the point of explosion, and a big shot of cum hits the floor. Jamie whines and quickly stands up, running over to Andy before he shoots off again. She takes Andy's cockhead in her mouth and her cheeks suck inward. Andy growls loudly and grabs Jamie's head, yanking her hair at its roots and letting her suck him dry.

112328

As Andy calms down, I encourage Jamie to join me in a show just for him, and she undoubtedly agrees. I lay back down on the ground, telling Jamie to straddle my face.

Andy's eyes are as big as saucers as he stares at two girls 69'ing in front of him. However, this shouldn't be all that different compared to Tracy's house, but I don't let that bother me. Jamie's tongue is inside me, and my fingers are teasing her fuckhole as I lick her clit. Her dripping juices are all over my face, and she's licked most of my liquids up, but I'm not worried. I've heard her gargling on Tracy's juices a few times before, for the amusement of one of the male guests.

Jamie shivers in lust above me, and I want to give something a try. It's something I've seen done before, but I've never wanted to do it until now.

ParkTheBus

29-07-2017, 10:23 AM

Nice, keep it up!

kiasusam

29-07-2017, 12:17 PM

I stop teasing Jamie's pussy and I pull my body between her legs, behind her. It forces her to stop eating me for now, but I know I only have a short time before Jamie's rising orgasm backs off, so I have to work quickly.

112407

Kneeling behind Jamie now, with my pussy still dripping onto the floor below me, I get ready for something I've never done before. To pull it off, I do two things at once.

First, I plunge two fingers of each hand as deep as possible inside Jamie's pink tunnel.

Secondly, I shove my tongue far into her ass.

Bingo! The trigger is pulled, and Jamie's floodgates open wide!

My fingers are drowned by a quick rush of Jamie's female secretions, and then another quick burst when I don't expect it. I drop my mouth and suck as much as I can into my mouth, but it comes at me too fast, a tsunami of sexual intensity.

Who knew that watching Tracy's nympho mom would help me out later?

Once Jamie finally dropped down onto her stomach, exhausted from my kinky tongue-action, I crawl around to her front and spread my legs in front of her. It seems like she is using the last of her strength to push herself forward just far enough to rest her head above my hips. Her tongue slips out and returns inside me. Laying back onto the floor, grabbing my tits at the same time, I stare up at Andy with a needy look on my face. He glances down, into my eyes (surprisingly), and he drops down to me. His lips meet mine in an upside-down kiss, and his hands replace mine on my breasts.

112411

Andy rubs and pinches my nipples, staring up at Jamie as she slowly, ever-so-slowly licks my crying pussy. I tilt my head slightly and I see his hard cock swinging under his body really close to my face. My mouth starts watering and saliva drips out of my mouth and down the side of my cheek to my ear. Jamie targets my clit next and her hand comes up to push a finger into me, teasing my tunnel from within.

The attention towards me is getting to me. My pussy is twitching and I feel a warm sensation deep in my bowels. I know I am about to orgasm soon.

Andy groans, and quickly kneels back up. His dick suddenly sprays my face with his cum before he can redirect it towards anything else. Apparently a guy doesn't need physical stimulation to reach his breaking point. I just open my mouth and allow him to shoot off the rest into my throat, then I joyfully swallow his thick load. His fingers begin to repeatedly pinch my nipples and the added pain makes my pussy quake and spill out all over Jamie's mouth and fingers. I can feel my body vibrating, and Andy finally begins to get soft above me.

Andy tumbles back and sits on the floor above my head while Jamie licks all around my pussy, cleaning up after herself and me. I just reach down and stroke my hand through her hair, letting her know that I appreciate everything that just happened.

Cleaned up and satisfied, I stand up and help Jamie up off the floor. We kiss one final time, and I also wipe her face clean of my own juices, tasting my fingers. Looking back, Andy has moved back up to the couch, sitting and looking at us with a huge smile on his face. Jamie's expression quickly turns from happiness to pensive.

"You guys have to leave soon, don't you?" Jamie asked, sulking.

"No," I commented. "We don't have to leave now, but we do want to visit Monica before the day ends."

"Monica?" Jamie looked confused. "I haven't heard from her ever since we left last night. Is she alright?"

"I don't know," I answered. "That's why we're going to visit her, to see if everything's okay."

"Okay," Jamie smiled. "Are you still going to stay here for a while and keep me company, though?"

"Of course!" I assured her.

And for almost three hours, Andy and I talked with Jamie about what we've been doing the whole time and what we might do later on. We even told her about Andy's kidnapping me, and what happened afterwards, which caused us all to get horny again! Jamie was aching for some tongue action from me this time.

Walking out the door after we got dressed, we waved Jamie goodbye, and we hopped into Andy's car.

"So, where to next?" asked Andy as he revved the engine. The car pulled away from Jamie's house and the car sat idle as Andy stared at me.

Well, he stared at my chest, but I knew he was waiting for my answer.

"Do you wanna see my friend Monica?" I asked him, already knowing the answer.

112412

"Yeah!" Andy laughed. "What are we waiting for?"

He clutched the wheel tightly and I pointed him in the direction of Monica's house. We pulled all the way out of Jamie's driveway and started down the road.

I just hope she doesn't mind a surprise visit.

quenn

29-07-2017, 12:31 PM

Nice story TS, camping for more :)

kiasusam

29-07-2017, 12:34 PM

完全なる濃交美少女たちのリアルセックス

112428

監督: MAX-IKA

メーカー: マックスエー

レーベル: Calen

ジャンル: パンストベスト、総集編淫乱、ハード系潮吹き4時間以上作品

出演者: 長瀬麻美彩乃なな春宮すず美空杏菅野紗世

112429

Tag: CENSORED, squirting, pantyhose, pretty girl

~~DOWNLOAD~~

UPLOADGIG.COM
https://uploadgig.com/file/download/F7c3830fdc5d3F67/88110_3xplanet_XVSR-257.mp4

MEXASHARE.COM
http://www.mexashare.com/aw41b5l01n04/88110_freelink__VSR-257.part1.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/ey9sz1uljj3q/88110_freelink__VSR-257.part2.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/jgyp625w11tv/88110_freelink__VSR-257.part3.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/835w5e9od1vu/88110_freelink__VSR-257.part4.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/raujvjbzcrq0/88110_freelink__VSR-257.part5.rar

UPLOADROCKET.NET
http://uploadrocket.net/ct92rajp2ydm/88110_freelink__VSR-257.part1.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/zgsrsnwcokbg/88110_freelink__VSR-257.part2.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/dz3n0sjka460/88110_freelink__VSR-257.part3.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/m8893iybahsw/88110_freelink__VSR-257.part4.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/7a6rqu4rqop1/88110_freelink__VSR-257.part5.rar.html

XXXXXXXX

レッドホットフェティッシュコレクション Vol.53 広田さくら

出演者広田さくら

112433

シリーズエクストラビデオ – 他ジャンル系スカイハイエンターテイメントレッドホットフェティッシュコレクション

カテゴリ中出しイラマチオ

112451

Tag: UNCENSORED, 69, Creampie, cum inside, deep throating

~~DOWNLOAD~~

UPLOADGIG.COM

https://uploadgig.com/file/download/e4b7Cb2051aa10E4/88103_3xplanet_Tokyo_Hot_RED-069.wmv

MEXASHARE.COM
http://www.mexashare.com/9dv5rhukqgca/88103_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-069.part1.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/1cfg331y5bug/88103_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-069.part2.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/ggjbmuq01f8n/88103_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-069.part3.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/vndc4awiqvar/88103_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-069.part4.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/mysjh8fnuixd/88103_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-069.part5.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/7wck3asp0w7n/88103_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-069.part6.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/9tjnqcy54vbq/88103_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-069.part7.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/qfekntpebe3j/88103_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-069.part8.rar

UPLOADROCKET.NET
http://uploadrocket.net/vpe2nzynsxpg/88103_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-069.part1.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/8on6dwzhqkyy/88103_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-069.part2.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/vsok56jhmode/88103_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-069.part3.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/d4atirs4q3dq/88103_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-069.part4.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/j2xwex2afe9s/88103_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-069.part5.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/ga66dqr30ygv/88103_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-069.part6.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/vy23i9thhd0x/88103_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-069.part7.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/o977inra7si5/88103_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-069.part8.rar.html

Glamed

29-07-2017, 08:13 PM

Nice story with pics!

kiasusam

30-07-2017, 10:26 AM

Arriving at Monica's house, we pulled into the driveway and I noticed that all of her lights were off inside. Getting out of the car, Andy and I both looked at each other in confusion.

Getting out of the car, Andy looked at me and asked "Should we still go in here? She's not even home."

"Just come on," I told him, and I walked up to the door.

Turning the knob and realizing the door was unlocked, we walked inside and found ourselves in Monica's living room. Though I've been here many times, it's way different when it's dark. Andy and I simply stood side-by-side quietly for a few seconds before Andy's comment broke the calm silence.

"Do you hear that?"

Holding my breath, I tried to listen in on any sounds that Andy could've heard that I had missed before. After a few minutes, though, I realized what he heard.

It was a girl's moaning, and if I remember her house correctly, it was coming from her basement!

I grabbed Andy's hand and led him across the living room to the hallway nearby, and I felt around for the doorknob on the wall that I knew went straight into the basement. As I opened the door and stared down the long set of stairs, we both noticed a faint glow coming from around the corner where the stairs turned left into the room.

Andy and I descended the stairs quietly, hoping that none of the stairs squeaked or creaked as to give away our presence.

As the yellow glow got brighter and I turned the corner, with Andy's head on my shoulder for him to see as well, we noticed the line of candles that created the glow that drew us down here.

Though I have to admit, I've never been in Monica's basement before. It looked like just an empty room that was carpeted and had a queen-sized mattress set in the exact center of the room. It smelled of cinnamon air freshener as well.

Laying on the bed next to one another was Monica and a slightly younger girl that I've never seen before. They were kissing an moaning through each other's lips.

112882

Oh I forgot to mention: they were both completely naked.

Monica reached over and grabbed one of the candles from the line and knelt above the younger girl, tipping the candle slightly so the melted wax dripped down and drizzled across her full breasts. The girl immediately yelped at the painful heat, but soon had a smile across her face and surprisingly begged Monica for more.

He wish was granted as Monica used the candle to create a line of melted wax down between her breasts to her stomach, and then to the side until it went down one leg. Retracing the line and changing direction, the melted wax was dropped down onto her other leg also.

Then I started to smell the younger girl's pussy getting excited.

Monica immediately set the candle down back in its earlier place and dropped her head between the girl's legs, licking her out to satisfy her need.

All the while, I feel Andy's boner pressing against the top of my buttcheek. I turn my head to look at him and then I kneel down in front of him. Yanking down the waistband of his pants, and making his hardened member spring out next to my face, I wrap my lips around him and I begin to swirl my tongue around the tip of his dick.

He looks down at me with a smile on his face, appreciative of my help, but then his eyes wander back to the lesbian candle show that Monica has given us. The young girl has a blissful expression on her face as Monica works her tongue around the girl's wet pussy. Andy quickly breathes inward as my tongue swirls around him and works down to his balls. My hand reaches up and strokes him gently. I can't even see Monica now.

After continuing for a few minutes, I was starting to get insanely horny from stroking Andy, and I wanted him to finish so I could join Monica. I deepthroated him and began tugging on his balls a little until I heard him growl softly as his white cum shot out into my mouth as I finished massaging him with my throat. Happy with what I did, swallowing and turning around to watch the rest of Monica's show, I realized that the younger girl saw us standing there and yelped out her embarrassment.

Monica looked back and noticed me, then laughed.

"What've you been doing all this time? I didn't expect you to come over." asked Monica, before again shoving her face between the girl's legs.

"We haven't heard from you since we left the house. What've you been up to? I was worried." My voice had faded to a murmur as my emotions became apparent.

"Heather, what's the matter?" asked Monica, her lips glossy with the younger girl's juices.

"Nothing. I was just wondering who your friend was. That's all," I lied. Monica and I had grown so close that I was worried to death what might've happened to her. I was thinking that maybe she was kidnapped like I was, though my kidnapping turned out great!

I could still taste Andy's cum in my mouth. It was nice.

kiasusam

30-07-2017, 10:35 AM

専属デビュー南国生まれの小麦色ダイナマイトボディクロエ

112883

ジャンル: 単体作品巨乳パイズリデビュー作品ぽっちゃり巨尻

出演者: クロエ

112884

~~DOWNLOAD~~

UPLOADGIG.COM
https://uploadgig.com/file/download/eCaf07a7f16475D7/88150_3xplanet_EBOD-593.mp4

MEXASHARE.COM
http://www.mexashare.com/67tr9irc9xba/88150_freelink_EBOD-593.part1.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/jehn8vlznqk3/88150_freelink_EBOD-593.part2.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/j7ui6z3o3bt4/88150_freelink_EBOD-593.part3.rar

UPLOADROCKET.NET
http://uploadrocket.net/exwjvypbegxa/88150_freelink_EBOD-593.part1.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/m2ib5o1u0ebl/88150_freelink_EBOD-593.part2.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/6ntolg420n0o/88150_freelink_EBOD-593.part3.rar.html

XXXXXXXX

Starring: Amateur

Studio: colette

112885

112886

112887

Tag: UNCENSORED, colette, Amateur

~~DOWNLOAD~~

UPLOADGIG.COM
https://uploadgig.com/file/download/7bbDa4aC24846443/88148_3xplanet_colette_2017-07-26_Twin_Peaks.mp4

MEXASHARE.COM
http://www.mexashare.com/pr4qcbm4lcra/88148_freelink_colette_2017-07-26_Twin_Peaks.part1.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/yxho81pvgax9/88148_freelink_colette_2017-07-26_Twin_Peaks.part2.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/jr9orwo57pcv/88148_freelink_colette_2017-07-26_Twin_Peaks.part3.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/lcoo7xttz6gy/88148_freelink_colette_2017-07-26_Twin_Peaks.part4.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/2xirzy55fwqt/88148_freelink_colette_2017-07-26_Twin_Peaks.part5.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/stdgzk01ua4i/88148_freelink_colette_2017-07-26_Twin_Peaks.part6.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/sd8x77klhfch/88148_freelink_colette_2017-07-26_Twin_Peaks.part7.rar

UPLOADROCKET.NET
http://uploadrocket.net/jtn51w9y1ud6/88148_freelink_colette_2017-07-26_Twin_Peaks.part1.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/k4l46j69qp3c/88148_freelink_colette_2017-07-26_Twin_Peaks.part2.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/j32xdzcpjnw6/88148_freelink_colette_2017-07-26_Twin_Peaks.part3.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/l5wqm5dxd2iv/88148_freelink_colette_2017-07-26_Twin_Peaks.part4.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/tvphd8ke3rl0/88148_freelink_colette_2017-07-26_Twin_Peaks.part5.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/31m01aobk5pm/88148_freelink_colette_2017-07-26_Twin_Peaks.part6.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/ptd1pqu1izkk/88148_freelink_colette_2017-07-26_Twin_Peaks.part7.rar.html

kiasusam

31-07-2017, 09:03 AM

"It's someone who I had made friends with when we all left the house, and I was walking home. She was wondering around the park, and had lost her way. This girl told me she was an orphan now, and I showed her the way back to my house and gave her a hot meal, and here we are!" Monica snickered. We all knew that she must have given this girl more than one kind of "hot meal." I laughed to myself.

"Mind if we join?" Exclaimed Andy, out of nowhere.

"Of course!" Yelped both Monica and the girl below her. Her eyes beamed when she saw Andy walk closer to her, removing his clothes quickly.

I had also stripped off my robe as quickly as I could, and we walked over to where Monica was now stroking the wet flesh between the girl's legs with two fingers to keep her horny.

113071

Andy walked over to Monica and showed his cock off to her, quickly hardening under his pumping fist as he watches Monica's fingers work along the girl's moist slit. Monica bends over onto her hands and knees, pushing her soft tongue back into the girl's wet tunnel. Monica parts her bent legs and allows Andy to get behind her and slide his member deep inside her empty pussy. Pumping away, Monica's moans vibrate the girl's nether lips until she screams out in orgasm.

113072

I climb onto the bed and kneel over the young girl's face, dropping my own needy pussy onto her face and letting her slide her delicious tongue inside me. Sitting above her, I drop my hands onto her chest and begin squeezing her B-cup breasts and flicking my fingers over her nipples.

With Monica licking her between her legs, and with me playing with her breasts so much, I was anxiously awaiting another orgasm from this girl.

I pushed my knees up and raised my body until her tongue was only licking my outer lips, then I reached down and rubbed the clit of the girl under me, occasionally touching Monica's tongue as it buried itself inside her. I could easily tell that she was close to orgasm, and I kept swirling my finger around her clit until I heard her suck in her breath...

I dropped my pussy back onto her tongue just as her intense moan began, and the vibrations of her throat and tongue sent shivers through my pussy and caused me to explode in climax myself. My juices leaked out and dripped down into her mouth and over her cheeks until she had to stop moaning just to swallow them.

It felt amazing!

Resting on top of this girl's face and letting her lick up the rest of my juices, I watched Monica finish as well. Monica gently licked her pussy clean before tilting her head back and leaned into Andy's cock as it continued pumping inside her. Shuddering from Andy's actions, her skin was visibly getting goosebumps as her orgasm coursed through her body and made her collapse between the girl's legs again.

Andy pulled out his wet cock and I saw a drop of cum drip down onto the bed. Saddened that the drop was wasted, I quickly crawled over everybody to wrap my mouth around him before any more could leak down. Andy groaned as my tongue gathered up the combined taste of his and Monica's juices before I swallowed it all and sucked on his head before I pulled his softened member out from between my lips.

Andy backed away from the bed and I stood up off to the side. Monica and the young girl simply sat up next to each other and kissed, sharing all the juices that could be tasted on each other.

"Wow, that was incredible!" sighs the young girl next to Monica.

"Yeah it was," I answered back.

"So, now what?" asks Monica. "What does my little Heather have planned for the rest of the night? It is dark outside, you know."

"I don't know yet," I admitted. "Do you have anything in mind?"

"Yeah!" chuckled Monica. "I want to tell you that you and your friend there reminded me of that time in the house where..." Monica's story perfectly reminded me of something that happened back when we were still living in that haunted house. A guy came up out of nowhere and started fucking Monica while her and I were having our own fun with Jamie during one of the shows we put on for the guests. I loved putting on those shows, and so did everyone who watched. "Didn't that feel so good to you, girl?"

Those shows made all the women want to smother us with their liquids, and all the guys want to fill our pussies with their warmth. Sometimes we even let a few guests openly fulfill their fantasies with us. Those were the really fun times!

113073

"We should get going. I feel like getting the group back together!" Monica grinned at the idea.

"Alright, just hop in my car," Andy said, abruptly, as he got dressed and headed for the stairs. The rest of us wasted no time in following his lead, and all of us were soon dressed and climbing into the car together, including the girl Monica was with.

It took a while, along with some convincing from Tracy's horny parents to let her leave for a bit with us instead of rubbing the breasts of her masturbating mother and sucking the head of her hardened father like she was doing at first, but we got Tracy in the car with us. Because of how fast she had to leave, she had to sit naked on Monica's lap in the backseat, forcing Monica to cover Tracy with her robe to protect her from getting seen by anyone else. Andy pulled the car out of their driveway and we continued to Jamie's house.

kiasusam

31-07-2017, 09:05 AM

As soon as we pulled into Jamie's driveway, she opened the door and walked out immediately. She must have seen Andy's headlights in the darkness, but it was like Jamie was waiting for us. The young girl sitting next to Monica in the backseat opened her door and allowed Jamie to sit on her lap as well. Jamie was wearing her robe still, so it wasn't necessary to be covered up and hidden.

Though that still didn't stop the girl from reaching around Jamie's waist and slipping her hand inside the front of her robe...

- - -

I told Andy to simply drop the four of us off at the haunted house, and afterwards he and the young girl could do whatever he wanted. Monica and the girl both agreed to the idea, and pretty soon we arrived.

Tracy, Monica, Jamie, and I all stepped out of the car and stood in front of the door as Andy and the girl drove off into the night. We walked up to the door and knocked.

Tck tck tck!

...

No answer...

Tck tck tck!

...

...

No answer again...

I walked down and sat at the creaky top step in front of the lawn of the haunted house that I had so much fun in. Tracy was the next one to sit beside me, along with Jamie and Monica. We all sat in front of the house, holding hands and remembering all the fun times we had.

It was an accursed house which held me and my best friends captive within it's walls without letting us even see the light of day. And the worst part is...

I wish it would open it's doors for us just one more time. We all miss it so much...

END of Chapter... ...

New series cumming Soon..!!

kiasusam

31-07-2017, 09:17 AM

再婚相手の連れ子は美人女子校生姉妹！！初めて皆で川の字で寝る事に…。明け方、年頃で可愛い妹のパジャマがはだけ、発育途中の身体を見て欲情してしまった僕は彼女を…！！ふと横を見ると、妹と僕がSEXしているのを気づいた姉が、興奮し身体をくねらせていたので… 7

113074

監督:

メーカー: プレステージ

113075

ジャンル: 女子校生美乳スレンダー妹

出演者: ももき希香苗レノン関根奈美冴木エリカ

~~DOWNLOAD~~

UPLOADGIG.COM
https://uploadgig.com/file/download/4f60cD78c6368b3c/88283_3xplanet_RTP-101.mp4

MEXASHARE.COM
http://www.mexashare.com/t6hfgzct7507/88283_freelink_RTP-101.part1.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/lw96s79yf4vv/88283_freelink_RTP-101.part2.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/ahe2h8spaa9q/88283_freelink_RTP-101.part3.rar

XXXXXXXX

さわやか19歳 AVデビュー渡辺芽衣

113076

ジャンル: 3P、4P単体作品巨乳パイズリハメ撮りデビュー作品

出演者: 渡辺芽衣

113077

~~DOWNLOAD~~

UPLOADGIG.COM
https://uploadgig.com/file/download/E62b6ba16Ca52119/88278_3xplanet_PPPD-581.mp4

MEXASHARE.COM
http://www.mexashare.com/5gpi3r4c49ci/88278_freelink_PPPD-581.part1.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/esaefxch7q34/88278_freelink_PPPD-581.part2.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/43r7cu69gh4x/88278_freelink_PPPD-581.part3.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/685taskunsra/88278_freelink_PPPD-581.part4.rar

kiasusam

01-08-2017, 09:18 AM

NEW Series *** DREAM Lover *** Chapter 1

She looked imploringly into my face as she did, and I saw that her eyes, which had been so dark in the previous dream, were actually a clear, light grey. The sense of darkness was because they were deep-set and shrouded with concern. She tugged my cock expertly as her other hand glided over my chest, stimulating my nipples just like I had felt in the meeting. She bent to kiss me, and with her face nuzzled against my neck she kept saying "Please, save me. I know you're the one. Can you take me? Will you save me?" It was a mantra, a supplication, her voice inside my head, tinged with a need deeper than I could fathom. Something about that sense of need, and the unseen way it seemed to feed her hands on my body, infusing them with desire beyond understanding, was more erotic than I can describe. Before long, she sensed my climax approaching, and began to chant "Oh yes! Yes. I know I can reach you! Yes, yes..."

113235

When I came, my dream-self ejaculated in a huge stream up over my chest, jet after slowly-subsiding jet. My ghostly lover milked the last drops from my cock and began rubbing the sticky, viscous mess all over my belly and chest. The last tingling sensations of my orgasm were just fading when I awoke to find I had jizzed in my underwear, and copious amounts of cum had soaked through and wet my sheets in cold spots of dampness.

Dammit! I hadn't had a wet dream since junior high school! What the hell was happening to me???

While it was clear to me the girl from the séance, the strange physical sensations, and the girl in my dreams were all related somehow, I just couldn't make myself believe that it was all real. I mean, I knew it was REAL -- I had the load of messy sheets in the laundry even as I was thinking about this -- but I didn't accept that there might be another entity involved. A ghost. Who believes in ghosts these days? I knew something was happening, but I still thought it was coming from my own mind somehow.

I pretty much thought I was going crazy.

Now that I had dreamed of direct contact with her, my ghostly visitations became both more frequent and more overt. No more isolated feelings of fingers on my chest, or kisses from unseen lips. No more foreplay, so to speak. Oh no.

Now the girl was getting me off at every opportunity. She seemed to thrive on pleasuring me. And it was damned embarrassing and inconvenient on occasion.

I'll give you an example. I was taking the subway train into work one day when my unseen companion decided it would be the perfect time to give me a blowjob. Like I said, no one else can see anything she does, but my erection was unmistakable as I felt the first stirrings of her touch. A young lady across from me looked at me with a withering glare, her eyes flashing lightning bolts of disapproval my way as I wriggled and squirmed to get my cock comfortable in my pants. That's not so easy when you're in public and can't just reach down and rearrange your package! I ended up slipping off my jacket and throwing it over my lap, but the woman across from me seemed to think I was just going to jerk off under there, so I made sure to keep my hands in the clear. She had the hawkish, bitter face of someone who would just love to report me to the authorities for indecent exposure.

113236

I was pretty amazed that I was able to experience such sexual pleasure under her hateful scrutiny, but I did. The feeling of soft lips and a deft tongue working over my cock soon blotted out all but the most vague awareness of the eyes on me. Not just her eyes, either. She was the only one really watching me, but the car was full. I leaned back against the gently rocking seat and let the stimulation take over. I've always been a very visual person, and I like to watch when a woman gives me head, so feeling my lover's supple mouth suck me deeply in, feeling the tightness as my head penetrated the back of her throat - all this was strangely intensified by the deprivation of sight. I could feel her hand stroking and tugging at the base of my shaft in unison and in counterpoint to the wet mouth engulfing me. She sometimes stretched my skin taught, almost to the point of pain, and lightly moved her moist lips and tongue over the tight, sensitive skin. As she sensed my approaching orgasm, her hand took over in firm, rhythmic, dedicated strokes. Only occasionally did I sense her tongue flickering over my head and toying with the slit, already wet with precum. Though I couldn't see her at all, I had the feeling she was watching my face, enjoying my expressions as I edged nearer and nearer to the brink.

At last, I teetered over the edge, cumming in great heaving waves that passed through my abdomen, emptying my balls. I came to my senses to find that we were nearly to my stop, and the woman across from me was regarding me with the horror one might reserve for a bearer of the plague. I was never unconscious or anything, but I had been totally absorbed in what I was feeling, and I could only hope I hadn't made any obnoxious noises.

I started to put my jacket back on only to find that I had stained the front of my pants in a spreading splotch of dark wetness. I quickly held the jacket back in front of me, mortified and hoping against hope that no one else saw before I was able to cover up. I dug my cell phone out and called in to work, explaining that I had ruined my pants on the subway and needed to change before I could come in.

This would never do. I couldn't just go around jizzing in my pants at seemingly random times. I realized I had to do something to preserve my job and keep me out of jail. Not to mention the psych ward.

So, I did the only thing I could think of. I know you're gonna laugh, but I started wearing Depends. Yeah, yeah, I know. Adult diapers. Yuck it up.

What else could I do? I tried mind over matter. I mean, it seems like I should be able to keep from getting a woody, right? Much less, keep myself from having an orgasm. But whatever hold my visitor had over me, it seemed to override my own sense of embarrassment and self-preservation. She could make herself known and make me cum, anywhere, at any time. Honestly, I didn't mind in some ways. But it could still be really embarrassing, even with the protection of the Depends.

She never spoke to me when I was awake, but she began to haunt my dreams more and more often, and in the dreams she did talk. Most of what she said was very cryptic and hard to understand. It dawned on me that she had an accent, one that I couldn't place but seemed to be vaguely eastern European. I also learned her name -- Elisabetta.

kiasusam

01-08-2017, 09:24 AM

最強属性12 蓮実クレア

113237

監督: CP田園

メーカー: プレステージ

レーベル: 最強属性

ジャンル: コスプレ中出し単体作品オナニー羞恥巨乳ハメ撮り美少女

出演者: 蓮実クレア

113238

~~DOWNLOAD~~

UPLOADGIG.COM
https://uploadgig.com/file/download/a38dfeC0da14Fda6/88329_3xplanet_CPDE-012.mp4

MEXASHARE.COM
http://www.mexashare.com/hvzngmzm8p98/88329_freelink_CPDE-012.part01.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/fzmbfdmcgh3i/88329_freelink_CPDE-012.part02.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/qf4ivmpu8bgx/88329_freelink_CPDE-012.part03.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/qr9u0x1adjt2/88329_freelink_CPDE-012.part04.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/7yxiwx0og39t/88329_freelink_CPDE-012.part05.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/3exnukzxecsy/88329_freelink_CPDE-012.part06.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/vbvknfdp3a5r/88329_freelink_CPDE-012.part07.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/cqn55mldfsan/88329_freelink_CPDE-012.part08.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/05wlnsyc5wf2/88329_freelink_CPDE-012.part09.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/hxb81g8r9qzj/88329_freelink_CPDE-012.part10.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/wpbvg3wypp0n/88329_freelink_CPDE-012.part11.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/zc7ddi2mi0h1/88329_freelink_CPDE-012.part12.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/gyxgk6d2gqeh/88329_freelink_CPDE-012.part13.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/hribsptfrqb6/88329_freelink_CPDE-012.part14.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/ajywyzmldwkc/88329_freelink_CPDE-012.part15.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/wt5j3s0om4nf/88329_freelink_CPDE-012.part16.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/o6jfrsubppc3/88329_freelink_CPDE-012.part17.rar

UPLOADROCKET.NET
http://uploadrocket.net/6md2fsvmonix/88329_freelink_CPDE-012.part01.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/pznur2orsq4w/88329_freelink_CPDE-012.part02.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/hw34x7eed7kz/88329_freelink_CPDE-012.part03.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/ft16unrn4rmh/88329_freelink_CPDE-012.part04.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/ifflostb8cxb/88329_freelink_CPDE-012.part05.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/kub4dnslgc27/88329_freelink_CPDE-012.part06.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/8uw2yrujibg9/88329_freelink_CPDE-012.part07.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/b0o3w09gw4kk/88329_freelink_CPDE-012.part08.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/qkwy5quyv0ea/88329_freelink_CPDE-012.part09.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/uuibc07royau/88329_freelink_CPDE-012.part10.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/et28a0z496a0/88329_freelink_CPDE-012.part11.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/8f58un47h7ab/88329_freelink_CPDE-012.part12.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/13fwroe151ej/88329_freelink_CPDE-012.part13.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/wod8jjbox2a6/88329_freelink_CPDE-012.part14.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/zctpd7ar3leb/88329_freelink_CPDE-012.part15.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/3nc9soz5058m/88329_freelink_CPDE-012.part16.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/shd4q4w7djws/88329_freelink_CPDE-012.part17.rar.html

kiasusam

02-08-2017, 09:18 AM

In one evening's dream, I asked her, "Elisabetta, why are you here? Who are you?" I watched her face cloud with concentration, trying to come up with an answer I could understand.

"I am myself, Elisabetta. I have always been. You are the one. This I know, though you are unsure. I have found you, as I knew I would. That is why I am here."

"But, Elisabetta, what do you want from me? Why do you constantly touch me, suck me? What do you mean, I am the one? You seem to need something, but I don't know what it is you need. Help me understand." Without realizing it, I had fallen into her slightly old-fashioned, formal-sounding cadence.

113452

"Do you not like the ways in which I touch you?" She seemed sad beyond measure, hopeless and lost at the thought.

I quickly answered, dread permeating the dream as I tried to reassure her, "Yes! Yes, I like the way you touch me. But you say I can save you, that I can take you. Where, Elisabetta? Where can I take you? How can I save you?"

She looked at me sadly. Her sad smile only seemed to deepen the sense of dread I was feeling, the fear that I was failing her. "If I must tell you, then I cannot be saved. To explain would be to surrender to the power of the curse. Remember, not all journeys take us to places. You can take me, but I cannot tell you where, because we are already there. It is all around us and in us, part of us. Only you can set me free."

"I don't understand. I want to help, but..."

She shushed me with a finger to the lips. "You may understand in time. But now..." She bent once more and took my cock in her mouth. It seemed she never tired of sucking me, in my dreams or in my waking hours.

113453

"Elisabetta, please. I can't keep doing this. I can't keep cumming all over the place, wearing diapers to keep from messing!" Her hurt eyes cut me, made me feel ashamed for rejecting her. "Please, you make me feel incredible, but I have a life. I can't keep doing this!"

She looked at me, and the sadness was clearly no longer simply for herself. "You do not understand. I have no will to stop. I do what I must. My freedom is your freedom. But I will try not to be such an inconvenience to you." She smiled her sad smile, and then her brow furrowed. "Take me. Set me free. Set me free, for us both." And she took me in her mouth again.

Her now familiar touch brought me almost unwillingly to a quick but surprisingly intense climax. She really did give the most amazing blowjobs I've ever felt, with sensations that electrified my being as well as my flesh. As my semen spurted, she held my cock in her mouth, letting me empty myself into her, something I realized she had never done before. When I had finished, she swallowed my seed and rose from the bed, drifting away noiselessly.

The room became lighter and lighter until I awoke, sunlight streaming through the window. The last fragments of the dream swirled in my consciousness, and I got up, expecting to have to clean up yet another mess. To my surprise, there was no mess. I puzzled over the dream, which I could remember in every detail, and I couldn't help but wonder if Elisabetta had somehow swallowed my cum into the dream world, keeping it from spilling over into this world. The thought that there could be real interaction between these two worlds -- waking and sleeping, physical and spirit -- befuddled my sleepy brain, and I felt as if the floor might slope away into madness at any moment. I felt agitated and uneasy at the mysteries Elisabetta hinted at. I said before that I recognized a connection with the séance, but I was still clinging to the thought that this was all a manifestation of my own mind. If things that Elisabetta did could change things in the real world, though, that meant something entirely different. In some way, she was REAL. She was, for lack of a better term, a real ghost.

These thoughts buzzed like bees in my head, and I got ready for work like a man in a trance, trying to puzzle out what it all meant. By the time I left, I had just about convinced myself that it was really just a dream, and the only reason I didn't have a wet dream to clean up was that I simply didn't orgasm. I had only dreamt that I orgasmed. That seemed the only explanation that my mind could wrap around. Thus placated, I went about my day.

But I was soon to be disabused of the notion that Elisabetta was only in my head.

Just a few days after this last dream, I found myself working out at the gym. See, there was a new woman at work, and we had kind of hit it off, and I was thinking of asking her out. But I was feeling sort of soft and tubby, you know? I hadn't been working out much since the séance misadventure because I was, well, pretty much out of my mind. So, I started hitting the weights and watching my diet, just in case something developed with this new girl, Sarah.

113457

As I was at the bench press, grunting my way through more reps than I really ought to have done, I felt the familiar tingle of Elisabetta's touch. I sensed urgency in the way she grabbed my balls and took me in her mouth, sucking me enthusiastically until I was hard as stone. Though I never actually saw her when I was awake, I'd begun picturing her in my mind's eye, and I imagined her lovely blonde head bobbing on my shaft as I lay back on the bench, her grey eyes beseeching me to give her whatever it was she needed. I gave up on the barbell and resigned myself to her attention, though I was already planning a mad dash as soon as she finished with me, before the cum had time to soak through my grey sweats. I hadn't thought to wear the Depends to the damned gym.

113460113461113462113463

I noticed that the connection between us had somehow gotten stronger, because Elisabetta seemed to respond to my thoughts now, as if I were talking to her. Not that she ever stopped when I asked her to, but she did seem to try to please me and do the things I liked most. This time at the gym was the first -- I remember wishing she would grab my ass and pull me to her, taking me all the way in. And, sure enough, I felt her open hands cup my behind and pull, and I felt my cock slide all the way down her throat, her chin pressed against my pubis. She began to suck me in a series of long, deep strokes, each one starting all the way at the tip of my penis and then slowly engulfing me fully. I was aware of people glancing at me, wondering why I was laying on the weight bench and not lifting, maybe even noticing my ridiculous erection, but I didn't really care.

kiasusam

02-08-2017, 09:24 AM

It didn't take too long, with Elisabetta following my every whim, before I was about to cum. I was worried about the mess, but it was out of my hands. Once my ghostly friend decides it's time, I'm gonna cum whether I want to or not. So I didn't fight, and before I knew it I was heaving in climax. The people around me must have thought I was having a heart attack or something, the way I was gasping for breath. Just as I came, I felt Elisabetta take me all the way in, and she held me there as I shot my load, pumping every drop of my hot cum straight down her throat. She held me tight until my spasms passed, and then she drifted away as she always did.

113465

I quickly sat up and started to head for the locker room, afraid of embarrassing myself with a big cum-stain on my sweat pants, but much to my surprise there was no stain. I made my way to the locker room anyway, feeling drained and ready for a shower. I was thinking about the dream in which she had swallowed my cum, and how there was no stain on the sheets. I had decided that was just a dream of an orgasm. But this time I had been awake. Could I have imagined an orgasm while I was fully awake, and yet not have ejaculated at all? Shit, I thought I must have been going totally crazy.

A funny thing happened, though. When I got to the locker room and stripped out of my clothes, there was a small pearlescent drop seeping out of my half-erect penis. I squeezed a bit and stripped out a last couple of drops of semen. I HAD ejaculated, but most all of the cum was gone. All that was left were these tell-tale droplets. Well, hell. When Elisabetta swallows, the semen disappears from this world. Or dimension. Or whatever you call it. Damn!

From that moment on, my mind did a complete shift. I never again doubted or questioned what Elisabetta was. She was a ghost, or a spirit. A ghost that, for whatever reason, had attached herself to me at the séance and was now taking every opportunity to suck or jerk me dry, and occasionally visited me in my dreams. She obviously needed something from me, too, but I didn't know what.

There are worse problems for a guy to have, I guess...

It's funny. Once I accepted that I was being haunted rather than going crazy, I started feeling much better about things. More normal. Who in the world regards ghosts and hauntings as normal?! Still, I stopped feeling so off kilter and just started living again. I even started dating Sarah from work.

Elisabetta's presence made that a little tricky, obviously. I noticed, on days when I had a date planned, she would come to me multiple times a day. In fact, before my first date with Sarah, she used and abused me ten times throughout the day - three times while I was getting ready to go! I didn't even know I could cum that often. Luckily, Sarah liked taking things pretty slow, so it didn't cause any kind of embarrassing performance problems, but it was clear Elisabetta had an opinion about me dating. I expected her to visit me in my dreams and tell me off, but that didn't happen. Well, not exactly. After a few weeks, she finally did come to my dreams, but she didn't tell me off.

I've mentioned that we had started talking together in my dreams. That's true, but it would be wrong to think these were just normal conversations, or that we talked about things I wanted to talk about. They were still dreams, after all, with all of a dream's vagaries and lack of lucidity. So, the dream I had after starting to date Sarah just confused me. Elisabetta was very agitated in the dream, and it sounded like her words were filtered through cotton and fog. In fact, her appearance was really gauzy and faded, too. She kept asking me something about what I wanted, and whether I was going to save her. As always, she wanted me to take her somewhere, but I just couldn't figure out where. At the end of the dream she was crying and asking why I didn't want her. I tried telling her that I did want to help her, but my words sounded like gibberish, even to me. She drifted away, still crying, as I awoke. It was the first time she had visited me without touching me, and for some reason that upset me worst of all. I had the feeling once more that I was failing her. It made me sadder than I would have imagined.

It seemed clear that Sarah's entrance into my life was having an effect on Elisabetta. In a really odd way, I felt I was cheating on her. My rational mind just couldn't fathom choosing a ghost over a real relationship with a real woman, though, so I continued seeing Sarah. Guilt washed over me every time Elisabetta came to me -- guilt that I was choosing Sarah over her, and also guilt that I was cheating on Sarah with a ghost. What a spot to be in. But life went on...

kiasusam

02-08-2017, 09:29 AM

セレビッチ！～誘惑の完全着衣～BEST4時間

113466

レーベル: AVSCollector’s

ジャンル: ベスト、総集編4時間以上作品着エロ

113467

出演者: KAORI麻生希藤本紫媛今藤霧子吹石れな

~~DOWNLOAD~~

UPLOADGIG.COM

https://uploadgig.com/file/download/A35F17bc60B11973/88330_3xplanet_DPMB-002_A.mp4

https://uploadgig.com/file/download/71a5b5e97c17Ec16/88330_3xplanet_DPMB-002_B.mp4

MEXASHARE.COM
http://www.mexashare.com/3w61wxjnv65i/88330_freelink_DPMB-002_A.part01.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/ld7x7yvk1kjd/88330_freelink_DPMB-002_A.part02.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/en2dgubbs1i0/88330_freelink_DPMB-002_A.part03.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/x7439gl57ct3/88330_freelink_DPMB-002_A.part04.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/uu8i88v08wcl/88330_freelink_DPMB-002_A.part05.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/zilme4bmcnd1/88330_freelink_DPMB-002_A.part06.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/098wdr1cyueb/88330_freelink_DPMB-002_A.part07.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/113fuer5hirg/88330_freelink_DPMB-002_A.part08.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/p09lzi4yddj4/88330_freelink_DPMB-002_A.part09.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/sc879pio8fv2/88330_freelink_DPMB-002_B.part1.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/ie3yq8aax8dl/88330_freelink_DPMB-002_B.part2.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/fbkr0kszo3lv/88330_freelink_DPMB-002_B.part3.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/p6f87nahnekq/88330_freelink_DPMB-002_B.part4.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/zwc8cbhrwrnq/88330_freelink_DPMB-002_B.part5.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/uz57a65f4n9o/88330_freelink_DPMB-002_B.part6.rar

UPLOADROCKET.NET
http://uploadrocket.net/mcuq372c08tt/88330_freelink_DPMB-002_A.part01.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/pknpryuclmg2/88330_freelink_DPMB-002_A.part02.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/rkxisnvfsxxn/88330_freelink_DPMB-002_A.part03.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/3hb4pwcbji27/88330_freelink_DPMB-002_A.part04.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/bmlokqnhcxqj/88330_freelink_DPMB-002_A.part05.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/lh0vjkl60y73/88330_freelink_DPMB-002_A.part06.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/zk5n20fe6whm/88330_freelink_DPMB-002_A.part07.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/esek3gbfz3i9/88330_freelink_DPMB-002_A.part08.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/26eom4m4cn39/88330_freelink_DPMB-002_A.part09.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/z6v4r9k4alkv/88330_freelink_DPMB-002_B.part1.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/9yvrnx28639j/88330_freelink_DPMB-002_B.part2.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/b3wvnmjli0a0/88330_freelink_DPMB-002_B.part3.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/7xhc6wmd5i3m/88330_freelink_DPMB-002_B.part4.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/axcsmwr4svc8/88330_freelink_DPMB-002_B.part5.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/9ixts3xjeuch/88330_freelink_DPMB-002_B.part6.rar.html

kiasusam

03-08-2017, 01:25 AM

By this time, Elisabetta had learned exactly what kinds of things I liked, and I kind of think she got as excited by taking me in public places as I did. Be it a movie theater, restaurant, or meeting at work, Elisabetta was there with me. Whether just a handjob or a full scale suck-me-'til-I-explode blowjob, she always swallowed now, so I gave up on wearing the Depends. Thank goodness!

Despite my guilt at being torn between two worlds, things were moving along nicely with Sarah. I sensed that we were each feeling committed and close enough to take the relationship to the next level, and after a lovely dinner and bottle of wine at a French restaurant, we found ourselves back at my place, cuddled up on the couch. For once, Elisabetta was completely out of mind, and Sarah and I were kissing and fondling hungrily. The mood was right, the time was right -- we both knew tonight would be the night we made love. I was kissing her neck and lightly caressing her breasts through the silky material of her blouse when I felt the familiar touch of Elisabetta's fingers on my chest. Sarah must have felt me tense up, because she asked me what was wrong. I told her it was nothing, that I was just a little nervous, and she assured me she was nervous and excited, too.

We kissed again, and hands started roaming again, and sure enough, Elisabetta started going down on me. I stifled a moment's panic, scared that Sarah would sense what was going on, but she seemed not to notice. I guess it was only natural that I should have woody, making out with such a beautiful woman. She certainly noticed, too, glancing at my bulging cock straining at my pants, and then looking directly in my eyes with undisguised lust before slipping her tongue back between my lips. I have to admit, it was an incredible sensation to be kissing Sarah's sensuous mouth and fingering her hard nipples while feeling Elisabetta's expert mouth on my cock. I had no idea what was going to happen when I tried to slide myself into Sarah's pussy. Would I feel Sarah AND Elisabetta? I couldn't imagine what that might feel like. My head whirled with excitement and lust, and I found myself giddy beyond the effects of the wine.

kiasusam

03-08-2017, 01:30 AM

NEW Series *** DREAM Lover *** Epilogue

Don't ask me why I went, because I don't really know. I suppose it was just because a lot of my old friends were there. I hadn't really believed in any of that hocus-pocus garbage for a long time. The truth is, I had become jaded and cynical. I'm embarrassed to remember that we used to think we could call forth the Old Ones, using the spells from The Necronomicon. Shit, we knew even then it was just a ripoff of Lovecraft, a way to capitalize on the mythology he built, but it didn't stop us from trying. So when Ray asked if I wanted to go to the séance (and attendant party), I only said yes out of fond memories and a desire to see some old friends. (And for the party, of course. I always did like a party.) I was kind of sad that they still dabbled in that supernatural crap, but I figured it wouldn't hurt anything.

I sure didn't expect this to happen.

For the longest time, I didn't know what "this" was. I think I've finally figured it out, but I don't want to get ahead of myself. I'll just try to describe things as they unfolded. Let me start with the séance...

Like I said, I hadn't believed in anything supernatural in years. I think WANTING so much to believe, only to be disappointed over and over, contributed to how much I DIDN'T believe in the end, especially when I learned how many of the so-called psychics, mediums, and new-age-type authors where nothing but blatant charlatans preying on the gullible. I was worse than an ex-smoker or born-again Christian if you got me started! So, when I ran into Ray and he told me about the party and séance, it was a real struggle deciding whether to go. In the end, I missed my friends, and that's what won out.

Looking back, it's kind of miraculous that I ran into Ray when I did, and now it seems eerily coincidental that the party was happening while I was in town. I hadn't lived there for over ten years, and I hadn't really kept in touch with anyone, either. I was only visiting my sister for a couple of days while her husband was having surgery, so the odds seem rather long, thinking back on it now. Ray happened to see me at the gas station, and invited me. I wouldn't even have known him if he hadn't recognized me and spoken up. I know everyone has to be somewhere, but of all the hundreds of gas stations in the city, it seems odd. I'm reminded of Bogart in "Casablanca" - "Of all the gin joints..."

So anyway, the party was fun, and it was cool to catch up with the old crowd. Thankfully the conversation didn't really dwell on ghosts and such, so I had a pretty good time. It wasn't 'til late in the evening, when only a handful of people remained, that the conversation turned to the séance. I knew four of the five other guests that were attending -- Ray, of course; Janey, an old girlfriend of mine who had grown big as a house but still had a little-girl giggle; Charles, the clown in our group, who always lifted everyone's spirits (pun NOT intended) when yet another supernatural quest turned up empty; and Jeannie, who, by default, led our little band of misfits back in the old days. We weren't really an organized club or anything. We were just a bunch of fans of the the darker literature who somehow got the idea that even the fiction we read must be grounded in some truth. We wanted to find that truth.

The fifth guest, I did not know. He was named Emmit, or some other vaguely English-sounding name I can't quite remember, and was dressed in a waistcoat, of all things, complete with tight white trousers and a pair of tooled leather dress shoes with low heels and pointed toes.. He was nice enough, but very, shall we say, pretentious.

The woman who led the séance was Sasha. I was never really clear where she came from. It didn't seem any of my friends knew her personally. She just seemed to be there to conduct the rituals. I had trouble not treating her with open disdain, to be honest. She dressed like a gypsy, with flowing black hair under a yellow silk scarf, big gold hoop earrings, and a skirt with more colors than I can name. She looked like some Hollywood spoof of a fortune teller, and sounded like she were trying to fit every movie cliché she knew into her spiel. I was laughing inside at the absurdity of it all, and she seemed to pick up on my skepticism. She kept mentioning that it was more difficult to communicate with the spirit world when there were "Nonbelievers" in the party, but she was a powerful medium and would do her best. I swear, every time she said "Nonbeliever," I could see the capital letter in my mind, as if it were a title or a name rather than a description.

Anyway, the séance itself was pretty much exactly what anyone who has seen a movie that included a séance would expect. All of our hands placed flat on a round table. The room was lit only by a guttering candle near the table's center. Thankfully, there were no crystal balls or pentagrams. The only accessories Sasha used were a vase-shaped brass incense burner and a small bone. It wasn't even a very fancy-looking bone, not a skull or anything cool like that, but what might have been a finger bone. Or a chicken bone, for all I know. The cake of incense she used didn't put out much of a fragrance at all, but the delicate smoke rising from the intricate holes in the burner's body seemed to shift in color like oil on water. She used incantations that seemed to be a mix of English and what I took to be some made-up gibberish, alternately running her fingertips over the tiny bone and then laying it in the circle of light cast by the candle, each time facing a different direction.

kiasusam

03-08-2017, 01:33 AM

I have to give her this -- she was a hell of a show-woman. Without understanding much of what she said, we all seemed to be entranced by the cadence of her voice, the ebb and flow of energy created by her words and movements. Everyone focused on her intently, and the growing energy and excitement seemed to infuse each of us. I was able to understand enough of her monologue to gather that she was supposed to be sensing some spirit or other nearby, someone who wanted to be heard. Sasha implored us to listen, to seek out the voice of the spirit. Everyone strained to hear sounds from another world, and the tension became palpable.

The first thing out of the ordinary that I noticed was the table vibrating. Honestly, I almost laughed out loud and left at that old ruse, knowing how easy it was for a "medium" to cause movements or vibrations in the table like this. It's one of the oldest tricks in the book. I think the only reason I stayed was because I didn't want to ruin the fun for my friends.

I noticed the vibration became higher in frequency, until I could hear it as much as I could feel it. Soon it became an uncomfortable wailing in my ears, and I looked around the table to see how the others were handling it. Sasha mumbled quietly, incoherently, but with such intensity sweat was beaded on her face. Ray and Jeannie had their eyes closed, but showed no sign of feeling the same distress I was feeling. The others watched wide-eyed and intent, waiting like coiled springs for something to happen. For some reason I began to suspect that Emmit-of-the-waistcoat was in on the gag. He didn't really look like he was up to anything, and maybe it was just because he dressed too over-the-top to be quite legitimate, but I kept trying to catch him somehow causing the ululating wail I was hearing.

As the sound crescendoed, I saw the candle flare up brightly and the smoke from the incense burner took on a phosphorescent glow. It seemed to grow thicker and more solid, and changed colors rapidly. I couldn't believe no one else could hear the screeching, because it felt like nails were being driven into my eardrums. I felt sweat pouring from my body, and everyone seemed to take on a distorted, phantasmal appearance, like I was seeing them through old, half-melted glass. I tried to speak, but my consciousness seemed stuck in molasses and couldn't will my voice to action. I was terrified.

I realized there were words in the mournful wailing sound I was hearing, and I strained to hear them. The voice was high, ethereal, painful to hear. Finally, the words crystallized inside my head - "Take me! Please, save me! Take me now! Oh, please!!"

It was a woman's voice, filled with horrible, dreadful anguish. Each word was drenched in pain, drawn out in gut-wrenching cries. I didn't know what was happening to her, didn't know what she meant or where she needed to be taken from, but she was clearly in agony and needed help. I thought maybe I would see her in the churning, shifting smoke, but there was nothing, only her wretched cries.

I felt compelled to try and help her. I don't know why, exactly, but the urge to help felt as strong as her need to be saved. I couldn't speak, yet from somewhere I heard my voice, distant and almost unrecognizable.

"I'll help you! I'll take you! Come this way, I can help you!! I will take you!!" I heard myself beckoning to this disembodied voice, though it sounded like I was calling from miles away.

In response, the woman's voice grew louder, exploding in my brain, "Oh yes! Take me! Oh, yes, there you are!" With the explosion of sound came an explosion of light, white and hot, like fingers of fire reaching through my body, wrapping all around me. And then, darkness.

I awoke the next morning on the couch at Ray's place. I felt groggy and disoriented, like I was terribly hung over, though I had very little to drink. Bit by bit, memories of the séance floated into my mind like feathers settling on a dusty floor. I wondered vaguely if the incense that had no smell was actually some kind of drug. I sat up quickly, suddenly remembering that I was supposed to be at my sister's house helping take care of my brother-in-law. Bad mistake, because my head swam and I nearly puked.

Ray called from across the room, where he was perched at a little dinette table with a cup of coffee, "Morning, sleepy head. You had quite a night. You scared us, passing out like that!"

He told me how I had blacked out during the séance, and everyone assumed I had had a little too much to drink. It seems no one else had heard any of the wailing I heard, nor had they seen the weird colors in the smoke. So much for the incense being a drug. I guess the séance just broke up after I passed out. He said I started to stand up, kind of stiff-like, and I made a groaning sound, and then I just dropped to the floor. I was breathing OK and my heartbeat was fine, so they put me to bed on the couch to let me sleep it off.

Gathering my senses, I asked ,"Ray, what time is it? I need to call Susan!"

"No worries, man, relax. We called her to let her know you were, uh, indisposed." He grinned malevolently, "She was kind of ticked off, though. Said you were supposed to watch Jimmy today so she could go back to work."

"Yeah," I said, heaving to me feet, head pounding. "I have to get going."

That whole day, I felt off. I couldn't put my finger on it, exactly. The hung-over feeling didn't last long, but I kept having the oddest sensations. I would be sitting there with Jimmy, watching the tube or playing cards, and all of a sudden I would feel pressure, like something pressing against me. Sometimes it was just a tingling feeling. Sometimes, things in the room just looked wrong, somehow, though I couldn't begin to tell you what was wrong about them. I was pretty freaked out, to be honest. I wondered if someone had slipped me something, or if I'd had a stroke. I spent as much time looking in the mirror to check my pupils and make sure my face wasn't drooping as I did looking after Jimmy. His surgery had gone fine, but he still needed someone to help him out, and I felt guilty to be so self-absorbed. But it was eerie.

When Susan got home, she said she hadn't gotten in trouble for being late to work, so I was thankful for that. I explained to her about the séance, and that I wasn't really drunk, but she just dismissed it, saying not to worry about it. I don't really think she believed me, she just didn't want to hash it over. When I tried to tell her about the weird feelings I was having today, she finally got impatient with me and reminded me that Jimmy was the one who needed help. I wanted to get mad at her, but I realized that was only because I was frightened. It wasn't her fault.

I stayed with them a few days, as we had planned. Jimmy was getting around on his own, and there was no more risk of problems from the anesthesia or anything, so I headed back home.

Instead of getting better, the strange sensations just kept getting worse. At first they had been vague feelings of pressure, but by the time I left, it was as though I could feel something actually touching me on different parts of my body.

No, that's not exactly right.

Not someTHING. SomeONE.

kiasusam

03-08-2017, 01:34 AM

Sometimes it felt exactly as though a hand was touching my leg, or my shoulder. Sometimes I could feel a thigh pressing along the length of my own as I sat on the couch. But it was only a feeling. There was never a wrinkle in my clothing where I was touched. There was never a depression in the couch cushion next to me. It was only my flesh that seemed to be effected. Although it felt like a warm hand resting on my shoulder, there was nothing at all there when I touched the spot with my own hand.

And then there were the tingling, electrical feelings. I can't even begin to describe these accurately. It was like a wave of sensation passing through random parts of my body, sort of like the pins and needles feeling you get when your arm goes to sleep. But not really. I just can't describe it. The closest I can come is to say that I felt like there was movement happening, if that makes any sense. Movement through me, somehow.

I can't tell you how many times I worried that I was going crazy, or had been slipped acid or something. There was nothing painful about it at all, but it was horrifying just the same.

Horrifying and... intriguing.

I went back to work, resumed life as normal in most every way, but the odd feelings never left. I thought about going to the doctor, but thought about how foolish I'd sound. I didn't decide not to go, exactly. I just kept putting it off.

I realize as I'm telling all this, that you don't really know much about me. There's not really that much to know. I'm just an ordinary guy, for the most part. You know, moved away after college for work. I'm a chemist by trade, working for a company that makes herbicides and such. I'm always looking for a safer weedkiller. Exciting, huh?

I date a little bit, but haven't really found anyone I want to get serious about. I'm a little bit of a loner, but I hang out with the guys and watch football on the weekends. Pretty boring, really. Like I said, I hadn't really thought about the supernatural in years. I'm a here-and-now kind of guy. A scientist. If I can't see it, touch it, smell it, it doesn't exist, you know what I mean?

So this weirdness was really throwing me for a loop.

Then, after a week or so, the dreams started. Well, I should say I had the first dream. It was a pretty simple dream. It was about a woman, lost in a fog that seemed to wrap all around her no matter where she moved. She was waif-thin, with blonde hair and dark, dark eyes. Her white dress was stained around the hem, as if she had been running through the mud, and it looked as if it were from another age. Someone seemed to be following her, because she kept looking behind her and starting with fright, then hurrying on. I seemed to be some kind of disembodied spirit or something, because she was always looking up at me, like I was floating in the air. I didn't seem to be in just one spot, because she would look in different directions, but her face always seemed to be turned towards me. You know how dreams don't make sense. And she kept calling to me.

"Take me! Please, save me! Take me now! Oh, please!!"

I awoke, sitting up straight in the bed, gasping for breath. I felt the shadow of a weight that had been pressed against me in my sleep, pressed against the full length of my body and crushing the wind from me, though there was nothing there now. I remembered the voice from the séance, speaking the same words. I trembled all over.

Even then, I made no connection between the woman in my dream and the physical sensations I had been feeling. At least, not consciously. I mean, I knew the dream was caused by the stuff I experienced at the séance, but I've also dreamed about game shows I just watched. It doesn't mean I'm haunted by the astral projection of Pat Sajak, right?

Though I didn't realize it right away, the physical experiences changed in nature after that dream. I no longer just felt a brush on the arm or a hand on my thigh. The touches seemed to take on a decidedly sexual nature. I was in traffic one morning, heading for work, and I damn near swerved into oncoming traffic when I felt a hand cup my balls and give a gentle squeeze. I was sitting in a meeting the next afternoon, trying not to let my eyes roll back into my head, when I felt my nipples being rubbed until they were hard, and then pinched and pulled! I was so alarmed I looked down to see if my shirt was moving. Unbelievably, my shirt just sat there like it didn't know a thing, although my nipples were clearly perky. I futzed with my tie and held my coffee in front of my face until the feeling went away, but my ears burned the rest of the meeting.

The weirdest sensation of that week -- a transition week, I've come to think of it -- was when I was at my buddy Kurt's house watching a game, and I had the distinct feeling of being kissed. Not just a little peck on the lips, either. Oh no. I felt a long, lithe, and slender tongue probing my mouth, teeth nibbling my lips and sucking on them, the whole deal. I had that same feeling of panic I had in the meeting, the thought that anyone could see what was happening to me. At one point Kurt looked over and asked if I wanted another beer, but if he noticed anything, he didn't say a word. And if you knew Kurt, you would know that I'd never hear the end of it, had he seen anything. Nice guy, but he still has the mentality of a high school jock sometimes. Any hint that I was puckering like a fish because I was kissing some ghostly lover would have brought down scorn and ridicule on my head like you wouldn't believe. Thank goodness, whatever I was feeling, wasn't showing.

It was a bit of a learning process, figuring out what other people could and couldn't see. But that comes later...

After a week or so of what could only be described as foreplay, I had another dream visitation. This dream was what finally made me realize that the girl in my dreams was, in fact, connected with the physical symptoms I had been having since the séance. What can I say? I'm a slow learner.

In this dream, she was no longer running, but she was still ethereal and fragile-looking. Her blonde hair floated about her face as if she was underwater. She spoke to me with urgency and passion, but not so much fear this time. I couldn't understand, or can't remember, most of what she was saying, but at least part of it had to do with thanking me, and telling me she knew I was the one, she knew. She kept saying that, and I got the feeling I was supposed to do something, help her in some way, but I couldn't understand how. And then, she kissed me. I knew right away this was the same person who had kissed me, unseen, while I watched the football game at Kurt's. She pushed me gently down on my back, where I seemed to float in a room with no defined features, only glowing light. As I lay there, she moved her hands over my body, my chest, and down to my groin. I felt the now-familiar cup of her hand around my balls, and then she took my cock in her hand and began to stroke me.

kiasusam

03-08-2017, 01:53 AM

大輪姦敏感完璧ボディ悶絶モロ感輪姦【後編】小池愛菜 Mana Koike

出演者小池愛菜

113617

シリーズ撮りおろし徹底陵辱ビデオ

カテゴリ中出しオナニーオフィス輪姦中出しマンコぶっかけ

113610

作品番号 n1248

Tag: UNCENSORED, Creampie, bukkake, gangbang, masturbation, cum inside

~~DOWNLOAD~~

UPLOADGIG.COM
https://uploadgig.com/file/download/5db3d9110Da9559a/88431_3xplanet_Tokyo_Hot_n1248.wmv

MEXASHARE.COM
http://www.mexashare.com/nm54w5knrlb3/88431_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_n1248.part1.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/e81rg3phk3so/88431_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_n1248.part2.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/6of6s31e1m96/88431_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_n1248.part3.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/lm10pgf6p8wz/88431_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_n1248.part4.rar

UPLOADROCKET.NET
http://uploadrocket.net/vqqzpht9oaad/88431_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_n1248.part1.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/xejnbgy28ynv/88431_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_n1248.part2.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/mxezb24fczz5/88431_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_n1248.part3.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/g7exerwlc9pi/88431_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_n1248.part4.rar.html

XXXXXXXX

東京熱レッドホットフェティッシュコレクション Vol.62 椿花鈴

出演者椿花鈴

113618

シリーズエクストラビデオ – 他ジャンル系スカイハイエンターテイメントレッドホットフェティッシュコレクション

カテゴリ中出しオナニーイラマチオフェラ抜きフェラ

113619

作品番号 RED-078

Tag: UNCENSORED, Creampie, masturbation, cum inside, blowjob, deep throating

~~DOWNLOAD~~

UPLOADGIG.COM
https://uploadgig.com/file/download/86cD83b7a4e0d24b/88432_3xplanet_Tokyo_Hot_RED-078.wmv

MEXASHARE.COM
http://www.mexashare.com/kt8ekcpwkuu5/88432_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-078.part1.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/r495dsdkz7y2/88432_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-078.part2.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/yql6h8uak3lu/88432_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-078.part3.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/64kr3cog4cyi/88432_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-078.part4.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/mnaayczyhbjv/88432_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-078.part5.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/5gcdjfs9v14o/88432_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-078.part6.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/axma76rpy6x0/88432_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-078.part7.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/2juy32vy9eqr/88432_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-078.part8.rar

UPLOADROCKET.NET
http://uploadrocket.net/99y3ijsc2cyu/88432_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-078.part1.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/kwb4z96y2ky3/88432_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-078.part2.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/z28lczvzc01f/88432_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-078.part3.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/846obues4yh2/88432_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-078.part4.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/t0skuo7m8zph/88432_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-078.part5.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/ukbc5p7yd88r/88432_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-078.part6.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/dgxqm89j2gfg/88432_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-078.part7.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/x724rra3ae50/88432_freelink_Tokyo_Hot_RED-078.part8.rar.html

XXXXXXXX

熟女強姦恐怖におびえながらマ○コを濡らす女12人4時間 2

113620

監督: 栄凝酎

メーカー: ビッグモーカル

レーベル: 新戦組

113621

ジャンル: 素人レイプ4時間以上作品熟女鬼畜系

~~DOWNLOAD~~

UPLOADGIG.COM
https://uploadgig.com/file/download/1A18cbA18c873283/88426_3xplanet_SGSR-191_A.mp4
https://uploadgig.com/file/download/f1de9E781f393cc5/88426_3xplanet_SGSR-191_B.mp4

113625

MEXASHARE.COM
http://www.mexashare.com/itwvfo0lseo6/88426_freelink_SGSR-191_A.part1.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/96vjswkgut5s/88426_freelink_SGSR-191_A.part2.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/zba9zcsbgv7l/88426_freelink_SGSR-191_A.part3.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/0m9zv8sujogs/88426_freelink_SGSR-191_A.part4.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/okdwahdtwxlh/88426_freelink_SGSR-191_A.part5.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/zpahzj3krvmb/88426_freelink_SGSR-191_A.part6.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/0xpigqgjsaj7/88426_freelink_SGSR-191_A.part7.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/8m7unknd0fq6/88426_freelink_SGSR-191_A.part8.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/70r59cu793kb/88426_freelink_SGSR-191_B.part1.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/cnxrz2wzqyht/88426_freelink_SGSR-191_B.part2.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/coq7zyz8h433/88426_freelink_SGSR-191_B.part3.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/c4dqmbowvc8p/88426_freelink_SGSR-191_B.part4.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/5s355wu90mlj/88426_freelink_SGSR-191_B.part5.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/4mz13ccp3si4/88426_freelink_SGSR-191_B.part6.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/nc12q1hn0llw/88426_freelink_SGSR-191_B.part7.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/xc6uy2dowcdg/88426_freelink_SGSR-191_B.part8.rar

113626

UPLOADROCKET.NET
http://uploadrocket.net/ejb5k704cfdd/88426_freelink_SGSR-191_A.part1.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/7orzq1o1fzdq/88426_freelink_SGSR-191_A.part2.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/d3gr1n3ed5h2/88426_freelink_SGSR-191_A.part3.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/r6xlaqdghmem/88426_freelink_SGSR-191_A.part4.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/vprfz2qrcg3m/88426_freelink_SGSR-191_A.part5.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/yqk6ahymek1g/88426_freelink_SGSR-191_A.part6.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/hg97kgk8nzbd/88426_freelink_SGSR-191_A.part7.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/imm46ozggi02/88426_freelink_SGSR-191_A.part8.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/c4s2zoikc9xy/88426_freelink_SGSR-191_B.part1.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/b3p3k26fm5xp/88426_freelink_SGSR-191_B.part2.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/flcf2mf5so5m/88426_freelink_SGSR-191_B.part3.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/rqijq606bo74/88426_freelink_SGSR-191_B.part4.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/ars52y0ex5at/88426_freelink_SGSR-191_B.part5.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/vs86fmk60884/88426_freelink_SGSR-191_B.part6.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/ajwdhjspzoxi/88426_freelink_SGSR-191_B.part7.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/5mjkng8g0652/88426_freelink_SGSR-191_B.part8.rar.html

kiasusam

03-08-2017, 10:32 AM

Dream Lover - Chapter 2

As it turned out, I never got to find out what would happen when I tried to make love with Sarah. Not that night, anyway. Elisabetta brought out every trick in the book, deepthroating me, licking me, sucking my balls, tweaking my nipples, even sliding a finger up my ass and pressing against my prostate (something she had never done before). I had no hope of lasting very long, between Sarah's warm, living body and hungry kisses, and Elisabetta's equally hungry sucking of my cock. Overwhelmed and overstimulated, I tried in vain to hold out, but within minutes I felt the wave of climax wash over me. I never could resist Elisabetta's touch, she had such a hold over my body and spirit. Just as I came, I felt her pull away, taking my cock out of her mouth and stroking me as I spurted. And, of course, between Sarah and Elisabetta, it was a huge ejaculation, and horror washed over me as I felt the warm, sticky wetness spreading across the front of my pants. I pulled away from Sarah and looked down to see the telltale black stain on my grey dress slacks. Oh god.

113654

I will never forget the expression on Sarah's face as she realized I had just cum in my pants. There was a mixture of surprise, disappointment, embarrassment, and pity there that made me just want to die. I had never been so embarrassed and ashamed before. The expression in her eyes, and her wet lips parted in surprise and shock, will be forever ingrained in my memory. Needless to say, I apologized profusely and made for a quick exit. To Sarah's great credit, once she regained her composure, she seemed to regard my premature launch as a kind of compliment, and she actually wanted me to stay and pick up where we left off. I was too embarrassed to stay, though, and I needed to figure out what to do about Elisabetta. I got out of there quickly, but I was very happy and relieved that Sarah didn't want to end things because of my accident. I just had to figure things out...

One thing was obvious. Elisabetta meant to interfere in my relationship with Sarah. She meant to cause a mess and embarrass me.

That night, my dream was amazingly intense. Hyper-real, even. Elisabetta came to me from misty darkness, floating into the light as I lay on my bed. She was angry and hurt, her eyes so dark I couldn't see a hint of the silvery grey irises. Nevertheless, she began touching me with hungry eagerness, as if her desire to please me had grown with her anger. She seemed to take for granted the growing hardness of my erection, knowing she always had the power to coax my seed from my body. She didn't say a word, but her touch was aggressive, even painful.

I decided I'd had enough. Usually, I am very passive in my dreams of Elisabetta, always feeling as if she is the focal point and I am merely the subject of her attentions and the eager pupil trying to figure out what she needs from me. But this time I sat up, leaped up from the bed, and took her by the arms. Her dress was loosened, and fell from one shoulder, exposing a pale, small, heaving breast. Her eyes were no longer shrouded in shadow, and shone out clear and direct. Despite my rough hands digging into her arms, she smiled at me. I didn't understand that smile -- it wasn't defiant, nor was it supplicating. It was a smile of pure joy. For some reason it infuriated me, and I shook her, hard. She just smiled more broadly, happiness spreading across her whole face.

113655

"Yes!" she said breathlessly, as if she had made some sublime discovery. "Yes, finally..."

I think she tried to say more, but at that moment she dissolved under my touch, slipping through my fingers like fine sand and smoke.

I awoke with a start. Somehow, I knew something had changed. With a surprising mixture of relief and trepidation, I wondered if she was gone now, gone for good. I was hit by a wave of sadness at the thought.

I shouldn't have worried. Elisabetta stayed with me, making me cum several times every day. I wondered whether it might start to have some effect on my health, but I never noticed anything. If anything, I felt more vigorous.

As you might imagine, I was kind of gun-shy about Sarah now, but I was determined not to let that relationship go. After my premature ejaculation faux pas, I had expected things to fall apart, but they didn't. As a matter of fact, we became closer than ever. I made a fateful decision. I decided to tell her about Elisabetta. I confessed everything, from the séance to the real reason I shot my load so early that first night with her. We laughed about the diapers. We puzzled over the meaning of the dreams. I expected her to think I was batshit crazy, and I realized, too, that if she DID believe me, there might be jealousy.

Instead, the most amazing thing happened. She believed me, 100 percent. Not only that, but she wasn't jealous. She was totally supportive. She seemed to identify so closely with Elisabetta's plight, she tried to help figure out why I was being haunted, and what I might do to help. I was amazed, and for the first time realized I wasn't just smitten with Sarah. I was in love.

Sarah and I had still not had sex, and we both wanted to make that right, though we agreed there were complications. Being haunted has a way of making things difficult. Still, we decided the best thing to do was proceed with our relationship, and I agreed to tell her whenever Elisabetta came to me.

Thus, we found ourselves on a Friday night in front of Sarah's fireplace, snuggling and kissing on a plush rug in front of the hearth. Warm, flickering yellow firelight bathed our bodies as we moved together. Our clothes seemed to find themselves tossed aside without our conscious effort. Sarah rolled me onto my back and straddled me, sliding the wet slit of her pussy over the length of my hard shaft without letting it slip inside. Soon enough, I felt Elisabetta join us. It is so hard to describe sensations that are physically impossible, so I won't even try, except to say that I felt Elisabetta's hands even as my shaft was enveloped by the folds of Sarah's wet, sweet labia.

113656

I pulled Sarah up so she straddled my face and I tasted for the first time her sweet, succulent juices. Her clit was swollen, large and pearl-hard, and I feasted on it hungrily. All the while I felt Elisabetta's delicious ghostly mouth on my cock, sucking me needfully. I concentrated on pleasing Sarah, and after a while I was happy to feel her body start to tense and rock with approaching climax. She ground her wet pussy against my mouth in smooth, sweeping motions and my tongue matched her movements, bringing her inexorably to orgasm. She shuddered and flooded my mouth with streaming, rich wetness as she gasped for air and cried out in pleasure. She rode the climax as a surfer might ride a wave, cresting and then following the rolling surf like a quiet, spreading breaker washing a still beach, and then receding back into the warm ocean as her breath steadied.

Sarah moved down my body again, and impaled her soaking pussy on my hard, hard cock. She gasped and moaned as I entered her and began to move with her. I suddenly felt the completely indescribable, incredible sensation of Elisabetta sucking me even as I pumped in and out of Sarah's wet warmth. It was too much, and I knew I would cum almost immediately from the feeling. So, I did my best to recall the feeling I had in the dream, when I took Elisabetta by the arms, and in my mind's eye I imagined pulling her up toward me. It was the first time I had ever had any success at influencing her when I was awake, other than thoughts that let her know what felt good that day. Even at those times, I was just letting her know how I felt, and she was acting on those thoughts of her own power. This time, though, I could feel my thoughts drag her, unwilling, from my overstimulated member.

113657

Having thus gained some control over her, I decided to pull Elisabetta up so she was straddling my face. I had never felt any part of her body but her mouth and hands, and I was astonished that I could feel her wet pussy against my chin, and taste her ghostly juices, ripe and real as any living woman's, flowing into my mouth. I ate her hungrily, amazed that I could feel every aspect of her tight slit. Where Sarah was shaved clean and smooth, Elisabetta's thick, sweet-smelling thatch of pubic hair tickled my nose as I munched on her. Her clit was tiny but rock-hard, nestled in the folds of her clitoral hood. I burrowed my tongue in and flicked it rapidly over her clit, and felt her press herself against me.

kiasusam

03-08-2017, 10:43 AM

媚薬親子丼2 犯される娘を助けながら自分も発情した母も巻き込み狂乱3P姦

113658

監督: ホープレス・ダイナナ

メーカー: ナチュラルハイ

レーベル:

ジャンル: 3P、4P女子校生企画お母さんドラッグ

出演者: 成宮いろは涼海みさあおいれな彩奈リナ

~~DOWNLOAD~~

UPLOADGIG.COM
https://uploadgig.com/file/download/39bcF8a1219a1c0B/88468_3xplanet_NHDTB-017.mp4

MEXASHARE.COM
http://www.mexashare.com/9mazgk0az83g/88468_freelink_NHDTB-017.part1.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/jper7u8vas39/88468_freelink_NHDTB-017.part2.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/n9tmbisgypw7/88468_freelink_NHDTB-017.part3.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/2sflk642csqd/88468_freelink_NHDTB-017.part4.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/amzbez10i3t7/88468_freelink_NHDTB-017.part5.rar

UPLOADROCKET.NET
http://uploadrocket.net/enaubohb5sth/88468_freelink_NHDTB-017.part1.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/yoxjl5borm76/88468_freelink_NHDTB-017.part2.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/by2lpjt37y6g/88468_freelink_NHDTB-017.part3.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/uen23sxc06gy/88468_freelink_NHDTB-017.part4.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/07z44qdmrlyv/88468_freelink_NHDTB-017.part5.rar.html

XXXXXXXX XXXXXXXX

マジックミラー号真夏の海岸で見つけた10代水着美少女に童貞のフリした絶倫男が激ピストン！！何度イっても無視しガン突き再開！イったあとのマ○コはキュッと締まってエビ反り真正中出し

113659

監督: 西城アキラ

メーカー: SODクリエイト

レーベル: ミラー号

ジャンル: 中出し素人企画美少女ナンパ水着

113660

~~DOWNLOAD~~

UPLOADGIG.COM
https://uploadgig.com/file/download/74a9Fc7219794110/88425_3xplanet_SDMU-653.mp4

MEXASHARE.COM
http://www.mexashare.com/1ox72lbceiha/88425_freelink_SDMU-653.part1.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/y1c0vtm3zsxr/88425_freelink_SDMU-653.part2.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/pqjoknqd67rt/88425_freelink_SDMU-653.part3.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/t734jkwviqvm/88425_freelink_SDMU-653.part4.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/xrlk9isx1lrm/88425_freelink_SDMU-653.part5.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/5dq8q98rjoat/88425_freelink_SDMU-653.part6.rar

UPLOADROCKET.NET
http://uploadrocket.net/6gij3hmav89a/88425_freelink_SDMU-653.part1.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/kxci8uxftjby/88425_freelink_SDMU-653.part2.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/j6c9wilgc39a/88425_freelink_SDMU-653.part3.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/98rv85f0t3pq/88425_freelink_SDMU-653.part4.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/zn2md0mmz8nk/88425_freelink_SDMU-653.part5.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/g9yuf7wzyxt4/88425_freelink_SDMU-653.part6.rar.html

Astreme

03-08-2017, 11:00 AM

Nice share, thanks TS

kiasusam

04-08-2017, 08:33 AM

Sarah seemed to sense what was going on. "Oh my god, you're eating her, aren't you!?" she burst out. "Oh, make her cum! Make her cum when I cum!!" She fucked me harder and harder, slapping her hips against mine as we thrust, arching her back so her clit rubbed against me with each deep plunge. She was whimpering, crying out, moaning, getting so close.

113802

I ate Elisabetta's wet, ghostly slit for all I was worth, and I could feel her legs quivering as she straddled me. Sarah cried out as she came, jerking and thrusting against me, and I felt Elisabetta cum, too. She squirted all over my face, drenching me and the rug with her wet torrent and grinding her clit against my tongue and teeth as she orgasmed. I followed both women's ebb and flow, and I was bathed in their juices. Sarah slowed as her climax faded, gently easing up and down on my cock, glistening in the firelight.

113803

"Your face," she managed in a whisper, "it's so wet. Did she cum? Did she finally get to cum?"

"Yes, baby, she came when you did. Oh my god, you're so beautiful, Sarah!" And I meant it. She was gorgeous in the afterglow of her orgasm, sweat shining on her face and smooth breasts, and the red of her hair glowing in the firelight. But she was also beautiful inside. Yes, I know that sounds totally sappy and ridiculous, but her thought for Elisabetta even in the midst of her own climax touched me somehow, and I fell even more in love with her.

I started to pump into her again, slowly at first, and then with increasing power and speed. I managed to shift positions without ever taking my cock from her, first to a sitting position, and then, with some awkward stumbling around, I managed to stand, lifting Sarah with me. She wrapped her arms and legs around me, helping to support her weight, and moved against me as I fucked her. I backed her against a wall and thrust into her while I kissed her hard. I wondered if she could taste Elisabetta, as I still could, and I could tell by the ravenous way she sucked at my lips and tongue that she could.

113804

Once more I felt the unreal, impossible-to-describe sensation of Elisabetta sucking me at the same time I plunged my cock into Sarah's pussy. It was absolutely amazing, and I wish I could describe the feeling, but now, after the fact, it is like a dream that seemed totally real but ends up being impossible under the cold light of day. Soon, I was shuddering with my own orgasm, pumping stream after flowing stream of hot cum into Sarah and Elisabetta simultaneously. Sarah wrapped herself around me tightly as I came, kissing me hard and sharing my heaving breath. When I was totally spent, I carefully lowered her to the floor and sank beside her, where we dozed in the warmth of the fire.

Elisabetta came only briefly into my dream that night, looking radiant with a warm glow that seemed to come from inside her. She didn't touch me this time, except to take my face in her hands as she spoke.

113805

"I knew you were the one. I knew right away. Only you can set me free. Only you understand how to reach me, only you can take me and set me free. Only you..." Her voice trailed off, and I dreamt no more that night.

When Sarah and I awoke, dim light was streaming through the window and the fire had burned itself to ashes. We smiled at one another in the pale grey light, knowing we had crossed a bridge together. Still, we didn't know what path stretched before us, or if Elisabetta was gone for good. We talked these things over as we cooked breakfast, the wonderful smell of bacon, eggs, and biscuits reminding us we hadn't eaten since early yesterday afternoon.

I was curious to know if Sarah could feel Elisabetta, so I asked her outright. She said she had learned to sense her through my reactions, but couldn't feel her physically at all.

"I'm kinda bummed," she joked. "I was sort of looking forward to a threesome with a chick I didn't need to worry about catching STDs from. Or be jealous of..." She said it in a lighthearted way, but I wondered about the last part. "I don't need to be jealous, do I?" she added, confirming my worries.

"No, of course not!" I reassured her. "I mean, she's not even real! Well, she's real, but she's not alive, exactly." I stood wondering for a moment, thinking about how weird this conversation was. "Anyway, she seemed happy enough in the dream last night. She may go away now. In any case, I don't think you need to be jealous. She doesn't seem to mind sharing me as long as you don't mind."

"Well, sometimes I think I DO mind! But it's so strange. I mean, whoever thinks they'll end up in a menage a' trois with a ghost? But it's OK, as long as you love me. And I know you love me." Sarah kissed me lightly, but her eyes conveyed the depth of her trust and devotion. I felt such a strong surge of love for her at that moment! I'd never met such a kind, open-hearted woman.

We both felt the moment was about to descend into one of those sappy, glurgy movie moments that are so uncomfortable, even when the emotion is real, but luckily we were saved by the bell. Literally, the timer went off, telling us the biscuits were ready, so we gathered our breakfast and ate contentedly.

I have to be honest. As strange as things were, I think I would have been happy to have them continue that way indefinitely. Elisabetta didn't go away -- in fact, her visits became ever more frequent. She sometimes found me alone, and always showed up when Sarah and I had sex. It became just a part of our relationship, this ghostly third party in our bed. In a way, I realized, she was the second party -- Sarah was the third party, at least chronologically. Of course, I felt an immediate and crushing wave of guilt at this thought. But Elisabetta was always there, never overtly asking for anything, always giving pleasure with her hungry mouth and adroit hands. Her only request, repeated over and over when she came to me in dreams, was always to save her, to take her, but she remained unable to tell me where or how.

As it turned out, I found out what she meant purely by accident. It may be obvious to you, but it never was to me until after the fact.

kiasusam

04-08-2017, 08:43 AM

Sarah, who had been doing great work at the lab, was up for a promotion. In order for that to happen, she needed to go out of town for a week of intensive training. I was excited for her promotion, but I knew I would miss her when she was gone. We were careful never to make demands or place expectations on one another, but our bond had grown stronger with time, and this was the first time we'd be apart.

Sarah flew out on a Sunday afternoon. Elisabetta seemed to sense my loneliness, because she visited me frequently that week. Her visits were welcome, but I missed Sarah. I missed making love, feeling our whole bodies joined together. Elisabetta touched me as she always did, using only her mouth and her hands, which I had always thought was her preference.

By the time Friday rolled around, I was longing for Sarah. It sounds so strange to say it, like I was playing two real women, without a care for either of their feelings, but this was something beyond reason, beyond anyone else's experience. My need for Sarah's touch was not a slight of Elisabetta; nor was my bond with Elisabetta a betrayal of Sarah. It's so hard to explain, but that's the way it was.

Friday after work, I went home, planning to just relax and enjoy Elisabetta's visitation. Sarah would be back tomorrow morning, and things would get back to my warped idea of normal.

After dinner, I was just relaxing, working with some photos that needed editing, and wondering when Elisabetta might show up. I felt a little bad that I expected her -- she owed me nothing, so I was a bit guilty that I held expectations for her. Nevertheless, she did show up. She kissed me fervently, hands wandering over my body, and I felt her kisses working their way down my body.

I moaned with pleasure as her mouth found my awakening cock. She took me in and I could feel her tongue working with familiar, even loving, precision over my skin.

I don't know what came over me, but I began talking to her. You know, just talking out loud. I was at home alone, after all, and there was no one to hear. No one but Elisabetta.

"Why do you always suck me, Elisabetta?" I asked the empty room. "Don't you ever want to fuck me? I know you can cum, I've felt it! Don't you ever just need to cum? Don't you want me?"

Of course, there was no answer, but her mouth moved with ever greater urgency over my cock, taking me deep into her throat. I could feel her tongue flicking at my balls while my cock was all the way in her mouth, a totally amazing feeling.

I remembered how, the first time I had made love with Sarah, I had been able to use my thoughts to pull Elisabetta up so I could eat her sweet pussy. When we three were together, it seemed totally natural to guide her, but whenever she came to me alone, I always just let her do what I thought she wanted or needed to do. It had never really occurred to me to do anything else. She was the ghost, after all!

But this time, I wanted to feel her whole body. I wanted to hold her tight as I sank myself deep into her wet pussy. And, strange as it seems now, it finally occurred to me that I had never actually fucked Elisabetta. I had always followed her lead, or counted her as a second player to Sarah. Now, I pictured her beautiful grey eyes, her flowing blonde hair, and her slim delicate body, and I wanted her, all of her.

In my mind, I grasped her shoulders and pulled her away from her amazing oral ministrations. I drew her up until we were standing face to face. She looked at me, her eyes crystal clear, tentative and frightened. I led her to my couch, where I lay her gently down. I climbed onto the couch, between her slender legs and eased my throbbing cock into her wet, waiting slit. It was like heaven on earth.

I don't why it had never occurred to me before. I felt so stupid, but that was quickly replaced by feelings of lust. And feelings of tenderness. I couldn't believe I had shared months and months of my life with this woman, however unreal, shared every intimacy imaginable, and had never made love with her. I was overcome with shame that I had used her, even if it seemed that was what she wanted.

I wished I could see her there, just this once. I wished I could see her with my waking eyes instead of just dreaming about her. Just because she was a spirit made her no less real, and the meaning of that thought finally sunk home as we lay together on the couch, bodies moving in perfect synchronicity. And I can't tell you now whether I just imagined it or if it really happened, but I did see her. I saw her and felt her, as real as any woman I've ever touched. I saw her eyes, clear as the sky, and her sweet mouth, smiling at me. I saw her smooth pale skin and her blonde hair laying in a fan against the couch. Glancing down, I saw her breasts and smooth stomach heaving with passionate breaths. We thrust into one another, arched our bodies, pressed together and shared our heat. She kissed me and I called her name, so strange to hear spilling from my lips in a moment of passion, totally awake and aware.

I could tell she was nearing climax, and I was, too. Our rhythm matched perfectly as we climbed toward the brink, the point of no return. She cried out, and I heard her with my ears this time, not just my mind. I felt her tight pussy begin to contract around my hard cock, squeezing in undulating waves that pushed me over the top, and I came along with her. I came hard and deep, spasms starting from deep in my belly and squeezing the cum from me, shooting it deep into Elisabetta's body as she came along with me. We shuddered together, and I pumped and pumped my juices into her until it seemed she must spill over. She wrapped her legs around me and pulled me tight against her as our orgasms subsided and our breathing quieted. The smell of our sticky sweet sex filled the air, warm and close.

kiasusam

04-08-2017, 08:50 AM

美少女33人の潮噴きお漏らしBEST 4時間

113815

監督: K太郎

メーカー: ケイ・エム・プロデュース

レーベル: 宇宙企画

ジャンル: セーラー服ロリ系女子校生ベスト、総集編美少女潮吹き4時間以上作品

113818

出演者: 初美沙希成瀬心美吉永あかね愛須心亜なつめ愛莉波木はるかあおいれな柚木彩花最上架純結城あい菜

~~DOWNLOAD~~

UPLOADGIG.COM
https://uploadgig.com/file/download/83862f9ad38a4008/88515_3xplanet_MDS-873_A.mp4
https://uploadgig.com/file/download/Ab80C98aA7dF8916/88515_3xplanet_MDS-873_B.mp4

MEXASHARE.COM
http://www.mexashare.com/dw1ue202dncy/88515_freelink_MDS-873_A.part1.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/lgzg6tzdyecj/88515_freelink_MDS-873_A.part2.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/fvwqbfjlg8xe/88515_freelink_MDS-873_A.part3.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/3uxbeqjhrdbo/88515_freelink_MDS-873_A.part4.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/7lklrqv8tan6/88515_freelink_MDS-873_A.part5.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/65qwyaafj3gg/88515_freelink_MDS-873_A.part6.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/sxw4d2d8i0w9/88515_freelink_MDS-873_A.part7.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/1vm5gql4awte/88515_freelink_MDS-873_A.part8.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/6s0ev2v07hr4/88515_freelink_MDS-873_B.part1.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/p97or9w614bk/88515_freelink_MDS-873_B.part2.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/2maqpl4ah0wd/88515_freelink_MDS-873_B.part3.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/vqif6zqdy9qe/88515_freelink_MDS-873_B.part4.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/87lnr784d8nh/88515_freelink_MDS-873_B.part5.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/vt0tse7nhfkj/88515_freelink_MDS-873_B.part6.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/ywhc54zc8hvf/88515_freelink_MDS-873_B.part7.rar
http://www.mexashare.com/rnsgeohlmfcb/88515_freelink_MDS-873_B.part8.rar

UPLOADROCKET.NET
http://uploadrocket.net/zmi067j17nhy/88515_freelink_MDS-873_A.part1.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/zfngyg9j94js/88515_freelink_MDS-873_A.part2.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/f7spxqly88fu/88515_freelink_MDS-873_A.part3.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/y4wu99sbw16u/88515_freelink_MDS-873_A.part4.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/funfd8dhtffd/88515_freelink_MDS-873_A.part5.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/xy0z2nshomrm/88515_freelink_MDS-873_A.part6.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/v0qt28b7adgg/88515_freelink_MDS-873_A.part7.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/91mg7vsvuchs/88515_freelink_MDS-873_A.part8.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/boawgz8q7ucq/88515_freelink_MDS-873_B.part1.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/hbzsauahyhz9/88515_freelink_MDS-873_B.part2.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/7vvlytb89w54/88515_freelink_MDS-873_B.part3.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/et83rty375ed/88515_freelink_MDS-873_B.part4.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/rt5bjkejqhwn/88515_freelink_MDS-873_B.part5.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/0ni693od6ehg/88515_freelink_MDS-873_B.part6.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/xja8zkfdqfbe/88515_freelink_MDS-873_B.part7.rar.html
http://uploadrocket.net/tv42pd7oo990/88515_freelink_MDS-873_B.part8.rar.html

kiasusam

06-08-2017, 09:56 AM

B] Dream Lover [/B] The Final Chapter

I picked her up and carried her to my bed, lying down and folding the weight of her body on top of me. How strange, to feel her weight, the warmth of her body! She snuggled into me, her breath warm and moist against my neck, and we dozed.

I awoke, as you've probably guessed, alone. I checked the clock, and saw I had slept late. It was almost time to go pick up Sarah at the airport. I got up and showered quickly. While I showered, I thought back on the previous night.

I couldn't remember dreaming exactly, but I now knew the whole story behind Elisabetta's presence in my life.

She was, as I'd already realized, a ghost. She had been killed by a hateful husband many centuries ago, killed because she had not been able to bear him a child. He thought it was some kind of witchcraft, some kind of trick she was playing on him to humiliate him and deny him heirs. He never knew he was the one who was infertile, so he struck her with an axe, and he put a curse on her as her life's blood flowed away. He told her that no man would ever want to take her again, that she was a dried up soulless witch, a whore condemned to suck the seed from men who would never want to touch her, and she would go through eternity without love. She would be cursed to an afterlife of utter, barren loneliness, and if she ever confided in a mortal man, or tried to make love to one in an effort to break the curse, she would burn forever in the pits of hell. Magic and curses, being so strongly believed in, held much more power back then, and as she died, the curse became her reality.

114297

And so, when she had sensed my spirit through the portal opened by the séance, she had come to me, hoping I would be the one who could finally see that she was worthwhile, that she could be loved. What she saw in me, I'll never know, but I'm glad she did. She had hoped that I would be strong enough of spirit to take her as she was, and to take her, literally, in the sexual meaning of the term. All along I thought she meant I needed to take her somewhere, but I really just needed to take her love. In taking her, I had set her free. She no longer wandered a purgatory of desperate loneliness.

114298

And from somewhere came the knowledge that she bore my child. I had no idea what that even meant, for a ghost to bear your child, but there it is. I still don't really know what it means, but I have seen too many things I don't understand for me to require my understanding as a burden of proof. So, somewhere, I have a ghost child. Crazy, isn't it? I couldn't begin to wrap my head around all the ramifications, so I did the only thing I knew -- I just kept on going with my life. One foot in front of the other.

I went to pick up Sarah at the airport, and she knew right away that something had happened, before I could say a word.

"She's gone, isn't she?" She looked at me with sad, dark, sweet eyes. "Elisabetta is gone..."

"Yes," I answered, "she's gone. But it's OK. She's free now. She's not lonely any more."

We sat silently in the car for a few minutes, just being together and holding hands.

"Do you miss her?" Sarah asked tentatively.

"Yeah. Yeah, I miss her," I admitted, "but I'm so happy to have you!" I bent to kiss her. "I've realized how lucky we are to be so alive, and how wonderful you really are. I love you, Sarah." I kissed her again and put the car into drive. Someday I will tell her the rest of the story, because she is a part of it, and because we don't keep secrets from one another. But today, I just want to celebrate being alive. With her.

"What do you say we go home and celebrate your promotion. Just you and me, for a change? Does that sound all right?" I hoped she wouldn't want to dwell too much on Elisabetta right now. I wanted this to be our time.

"Yeah," she said with a funny little smile. "Yeah, that sounds good. I think I could get used to having you all to myself..."

End of story.....!!!

Be on a lookout for New exciting episodes cumming soon... ....... .....